abuse_a and_o half_a naked_a load_v with_o iron_n throw_v into_o a_o strong_a tower_n their_o servant_n have_v be_v all_o either_o kill_v or_o take_v prisoner_n the_o king_n march_v direct_o for_o stockholm_n in_o hope_n to_o surprise_v the_o city_n but_o the_o news_n of_o this_o barbarous_a act_n have_v be_v already_o carry_v to_o stockholm_n they_o not_o only_o repulse_v he_o but_o also_o pursue_v he_o to_o nycope_a the_o king_n perceive_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o besiege_v nycope_a retire_v to_o stockeburgh_n but_o before_o his_o departure_n have_v cause_v the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o be_v barricado_v up_o he_o throw_v the_o key_n into_o the_o river_n and_o command_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n not_o to_o open_v the_o door_n till_o his_o return_n soon_o after_o nycope_a be_v besiege_a but_o before_o it_o can_v be_v force_v both_o the_o brother_n die_v by_o famine_n king_n birger_n have_v by_o this_o treacherous_a fact_n animate_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n against_o he_o seek_v for_o aid_n in_o denmark_n and_o have_v obtain_v some_o force_n shift_v with_o they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n till_o some_o of_o they_o be_v suprize_v at_o sudercope_a and_o the_o danish_a horse_n have_v also_o leave_v nycope_a the_o king_n destitute_a of_o all_o retire_v with_o the_o queen_n into_o gethland_n leave_v his_o son_n magnus_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o stegeburgh_n the_o swede_n have_v immediate_o after_o invest_v the_o place_n force_v it_o to_o surrender_v by_o famine_n and_o send_v magnus_n a_o prisoner_n to_o stockholm_n the_o senate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n make_v there_o matthew_n 〈◊〉_d regent_n of_o sweden_n 1319._o who_o vigorous_o prosecute_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o king_n party_n which_o oblige_v king_n birger_n to_o seek_v for_o shelter_n to_o christopher_n king_n of_o denmark_n §_o 7._o smocck_n after_o k._n birger_n have_v leave_v gothland_n the_o estate_n assemble_v at_o vpsal_n choose_v for_o their_o king_n magnus_n the_o son_n of_o d._n erick_n be_v then_o but_o 3_o year_n old_a the_o year_n next_o follow_v magnus_n the_o son_n of_o k._n birger_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o senate_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o future_a king_n be_v villainous_o sentence_v to_o death_n and_o behead_v according_o and_o king_n birger_n and_o his_o queen_n die_v soon_o after_o for_o grief_n but_o the_o swede_n who_o have_v conceive_v great_a hope_n of_o their_o new_a king_n find_v themselves_o extreme_o deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n after_o the_o death_n of_o of_o ketelmundson_n who_o at_o first_o manage_v affair_n with_o great_a prudence_n for_o the_o king_n be_v now_o of_o age_n marry_v blanch_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o earl_n of_o namur_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o old_a counsellor_n make_v use_v of_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o young_a favourite_n among_o who_o one_o benedict_n bear_v in_o west-gothland_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o schonen_fw-mi being_z sore_o oppress_v by_o the_o holsteiner_n put_v themselves_o under_o his_o protection_n which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o waldemar_n king_n of_o denmark_n and_o the_o sound_n by_o common_a consent_n make_v the_o common_a border_n of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n on_o that_o side_n after_o he_o have_v rule_v twelve_o year_n in_o peace_n he_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o russian_n which_o succeed_v very_o ill_a be_v oblige_v to_o redeem_v the_o peace_n by_o the_o surrender_n of_o a_o part_n of_o carelia_n his_o treasury_n have_v by_o this_o war_n be_v mighty_o exhaust_v he_o not_o only_o impose_v new_a and_o heavy_a tax_n upon_o the_o people_n but_o also_o pawn_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o crown_n land_n pope_n clement_n vi_o also_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o because_o he_o have_v apply_v the_o revenue_n of_o s._n peter_n give_v to_o the_o roman_a chair_n by_o olaus_n skotkonung_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o russian_a war._n the_o people_n be_v extreme_o discontent_v at_o these_o proceed_n the_o senaâ—e_n persuade_v the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v cause_v his_o two_o son_n to_o be_v declare_v king_n viz._n brick_n of_o sweden_n and_o haquin_n of_o norway_n which_o be_v do_v according_o the_o nobility_n be_v now_o head_v by_o a_o new_a king_n begin_v to_o withdraw_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o old_a king_n and_o kill_v his_o favourite_n benedict_n the_o king_n who_o now_o begin_v to_o see_v his_o error_n seek_v for_o aid_n from_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n which_o so_o exasperate_v the_o nobility_n that_o they_o oblige_v the_o young_a king_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o father_n which_o occasion_v a_o bloody_a war_n till_o at_o last_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o they_o the_o father_n have_v get_v upland_n gothland_n wermeland_n dabt_n north-halland_n 1357._o west-gothland_n and_o ocland_n but_o shâ—â—â—n_o bleckingen_n south-halland_n east-gothland_n smaland_n and_o finland_n fall_v to_o the_o son_n share_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o agreement_n the_o jealousy_n continue_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o father_n have_v send_v for_o his_o son_n under_o pretence_n of_o some_o business_n of_o great_a moment_n he_o be_v there_o poison_v by_o his_o mother_n by_o his_o death_n king_n magnus_n be_v put_v again_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n study_v nothing_o but_o revenge_n against_o the_o nobility_n the_o better_a to_o encompass_v his_o design_n he_o make_v a_o underhand_o alliance_n with_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n unto_o who_o he_o surrender_v shonen_fw-mi again_o who_o not_o only_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o but_o also_o by_o connivance_n of_o king_n magnus_n fall_v into_o gothland_n and_o oeland_n 1361._o where_o he_o kill_v a_o great_a many_o boor_n plunder_v the_o whole_a country_n and_o demolish_a borgholm_n the_o swede_n be_v thus_o put_v to_o a_o nonplus_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o haquin_n king_n of_o denmark_n who_o make_v his_o father_n magnus_n a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o calmar_n the_o senate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n then_o persuade_v king_n haquin_n to_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o henry_n earl_n of_o holstein_n which_o he_o seem_o consent_v to_o at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o bride_n in_o her_o voyage_n into_o sweden_n have_v be_v drive_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o denmark_n be_v detain_v by_o waldemar_n king_n of_o denamark_n who_o intend_v to_o marry_v his_o daughter_n to_o king_n haquin_n albert_n duke_n of_o meâ—klenburgh_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o holstein_n do_v denounce_v war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n if_o he_o do_v not_o release_v the_o bride_n but_o king_n waldemar_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n so_o well_o manage_v the_o affair_n with_o haquin_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o marry_v margaret_n his_o daughter_n the_o bride_n be_v then_o set_v at_o liberty_n but_o be_v arrive_v in_o sweden_n be_v so_o slight_o receive_v by_o king_n magnus_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v obtain_v his_o liberty_n that_o she_o retire_v into_o a_o nunnery_n and_o those_o senator_n who_o urge_v the_o king_n to_o perform_v his_o marriage_n contract_n be_v by_o magnus_n banish_v the_o kingdom_n 1363._o who_o soon_o after_o marry_v his_o son_n to_o margaret_n that_o be_v then_o but_o eleven_o year_n old_a at_o this_o wedding_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o copenhagen_n waldemar_n cause_v the_o parent_n of_o haquin_n to_o be_v poison_v which_o work_v so_o violent_o upon_o blenha_n that_o she_o die_v immediate_o but_o king_n magnus_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o skill_n of_o his_o physician_n §_o 8._o mecklenburgh_n those_o swedish_n lord_n that_o be_v banish_v by_o king_n magnus_n have_v for_o some_o time_n live_v in_o gothland_n do_v at_o last_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o elect_v henry_n earl_n of_o holstein_n king_n of_o sweden_n but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o year_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o entangle_v himself_o in_o those_o troublesome_a affair_n recommend_v to_o they_o albert_n duke_n of_o mecklenburgh_n king_n magnus_n sister_n son_n the_o banish_a lord_n therefore_o have_v choose_v his_o second_o son_n who_o name_n also_o be_v albert_n their_o king_n carry_v he_o into_o gothland_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o stockholm_n which_o they_o easy_o take_v be_v assist_v by_o a_o strong_a party_n within_o the_o city_n have_v then_o call_v together_o such_o of_o the_o nobility_n as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o king_n magnus_n they_o proclaim_v albert_n king_n in_o the_o city_n of_o stockholm_n 1364._o magnus_n and_o his_o son_n have_v thereupon_o get_v together_o considerable_a force_n both_o in_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n march_v against_o king_n albert_n into_o vpland_n and_o be_v meet_v he_o near_o by_o encope_a where_o a_o bloody_a battle_n ensue_v the_o victory_n incline_v to_o albert_n side_n king_n magnus_n be_v take_v prisoner_n haquin_n wound_v but_o escape_v the_o
exercise_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n his_o son_n harald_n be_v attack_v by_o the_o emperor_n otto_n i._o from_o who_o the_o sea_n betwixt_o jutland_n and_o holland_n have_v get_v the_o name_n of_o otten_n sound_v because_o the_o emperor_n there_o throw_v in_o his_o lance_n to_o mark_v the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o his_o expedition_n oâ—ttâ—_n his_o son_n sven_v otto_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o year_n 980._o who_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o jutin_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o woman_n who_o give_v their_o gold_n and_o silver_n ornament_n for_o his_o ransom_n in_o recompense_n of_o which_o he_o grant_v they_o this_o privilege_n that_o whereas_o they_o use_v only_o to_o have_v a_o small_a portion_n in_o money_n out_o of_o their_o father_n inheritance_n they_o for_o the_o future_a shall_v have_v a_o equal_a share_n with_o the_o males_n he_o also_o conquer_a a_o part_n of_o england_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1012._o his_o son_n canut_n ii_o or_o cnut_n ii_o surname_v the_o great_a be_v king_n of_o denmaâ—k_n norway_n and_o england_n have_v conquer_a the_o latter_a of_o these_o three_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n though_o england_n do_v not_o remain_v long_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o dane_n for_o after_o his_o death_n harald_n and_o only_a hardiknut_n reign_v in_o england_n after_o who_o death_n the_o dane_n be_v again_o chase_v out_o of_o england_n beside_o this_o magnus_n son_n of_o s._n olaus_n king_n of_o norway_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o denmark_n which_o kingdom_n however_o after_o his_o death_n sueno_n ii_o obtain_v but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fight_v for_o it_o against_o harald_n hardrode_n than_o king_n of_o norway_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1074._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n harald_n vii_o who_o reign_v but_o two_o year_n and_o canute_n iu._n this_o king_n do_v give_v great_a power_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o denmark_n and_o grant_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o country_n to_o the_o clergy_n at_o which_o the_o jute_n be_v exasperate_v 1087._o slay_v he_o at_o oden_n sea_n but_o the_o clergy_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o favour_n bestow_v upon_o they_o place_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v afterward_o celebrate_v with_o full_a cup_n at_o their_o feast_n by_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o knutgylden_n from_o he_o his_o brother_n olaus_n iv._o succeed_v he_o who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1095._o and_o after_o he_o reign_v his_o brother_n erick_n ii_o who_o take_v jutin_n at_o that_o time_n a_o great_a city_n in_o pomerania_n he_o die_v in_o the_o ille_fw-la of_o cyprus_n in_o his_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n §_o 2._o after_o his_o death_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v in_o great_a confusion_n especial_o when_o three_o at_o once_o fight_v for_o the_o crown_n viz._n sueno_n iii_n canute_n vi_o and_o waldemar_n i._o these_o after_o they_o have_v wage_v war_n together_o for_o many_o year_n do_v at_o last_o agree_v to_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n into_o three_o part_n but_o canute_n have_v be_v assassinate_v by_o sueno_n and_o sueno_n again_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n against_o waldâ—mar_n i._n he_o get_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o his_o possession_n he_o subdue_v the_o rugian_o and_o vandal_n 1157._o who_o have_v hitherto_o prove_v very_o mischievous_a to_o denmark_n he_o also_o destroy_v the_o city_n of_o julin_n 1164._o it_o be_v relate_v that_o he_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o dantzwick_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n absalon_n bishop_n of_o roshild_n first_o begin_v to_o build_v the_o city_n of_o copenhagen_n waldemar_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1182._o vi._n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n canute_n vi_o who_o wage_v great_a war_n against_o the_o vandal_n and_o at_o last_o force_v their_o prince_n to_o be_v his_o vassal_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o vandal_n or_o slave_n he_o take_v from_o adolf_n earl_n of_o holstein_n among_o other_o place_n the_o city_n of_o hamburgh_n which_o however_o twenty_o seven_o year_n after_o do_v shake_v off_o the_o danish_a yoke_n he_o have_v also_o conquer_v esthonia_n and_o livonia_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v establish_v in_o these_o country_n by_o his_o mean_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1202._o after_o he_o reign_v his_o brother_n waldemar_n ii_o who_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o very_a fortunate_a and_o potent_a prince_n and_o have_v under_o his_o subjection_n beside_o denmark_n the_o country_n of_o esthonia_n livonia_n curland_n prussia_n pomerania_n rugen_n meckâ—enburgh_n holstein_n stormar_n ditmarsen_n and_o wagern_n as_o also_o the_o city_n of_o lubeck_n and_o lavenburgh_n but_o he_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o again_o by_o the_o follow_a occasion_n henry_n earl_n of_o swerin_n have_v undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n have_v commit_v during_o his_o absence_n his_o lady_n and_o country_n to_o the_o care_n of_o waldemar_n but_o have_v be_v inform_v after_o his_o return_n that_o the_o king_n have_v live_v in_o adultery_n with_o his_o lady_n he_o to_o revenge_v this_o affront_n take_v he_o prisoner_n by_o stratagem_n and_o after_o he_o have_v keep_v he_o three_o year_n in_o prison_n dismiss_v he_o make_v he_o pay_v for_o his_o ransom_n the_o sum_n of_o 45000_o mark_n of_o fine_a silver_n the_o country_n of_o mecklenburgh_n and_o pomerania_n and_o the_o city_n of_o lubeck_n and_o duntzwick_n take_v hold_n of_o this_o opportunity_n revolt_v from_o waldemar_n adolf_n earl_n of_o shavenburgh_n take_v from_o he_o holstein_n and_o stormar_n the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n take_v esthonia_n and_o livonia_n and_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v these_o country_n he_o be_v vanquish_v in_o a_o battle_n fight_v near_o bornhove_v 1227._o by_o the_o earl_n of_o shavenburgh_n yet_o he_o recover_v reval_n and_o esthonia_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1241._o §_o v._n 13._o his_o son_n erick_n v._o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n though_o he_o have_v also_o give_v some_o part_n of_o it_o to_o his_o other_o son_n viz._n to_o abel_n sleswick_n to_o canute_n bleckingâ—n_n and_o to_o christopher_n laland_n and_o falster_n these_o be_v each_o of_o they_o for_o be_v sovereign_n in_o these_o country_n but_o erick_n pretend_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v his_o vassal_n there_o be_v great_a commotion_n in_o denmark_n till_o erick_n be_v miserable_o murder_v by_o his_o brother_n abel_n abâ—l._n and_o abel_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o friselander_n and_o ditmarsians_n 1250._o who_o succeed_v his_o brother_n christopher_n i._o aganist_n this_o king_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lunden_n raise_v abundance_n of_o trouble_n 1252._o and_o the_o king_n have_v imprison_v he_o i._o he_o be_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n excommunicate_v and_o with_o he_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o at_o last_o the_o king_n be_v by_o they_o poison_v 1259._o as_o it_o be_v think_v with_o the_o host_n after_o he_o reign_v his_o son_n erick_n vi_o vi._n who_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o engage_v in_o war_n against_o sweden_n and_o norway_n at_o last_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o a_o battle_n by_o erick_n duke_n of_o holstein_n 1286._o and_o be_v barbarous_o murder_v by_o some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n vii_o he_o leave_v the_o crown_n to_o his_o son_n erick_n vii_o who_o immediate_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v great_a contest_v with_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n who_o have_v give_v protection_n to_o to_o the_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n he_o also_o have_v some_o other_o difference_n with_o some_o of_o the_o neighbour_a state_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1319._o he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n christopher_n two_o two_o who_o get_v his_o son_n crown_v in_o his_o life_n time_n this_o king_n be_v banish_v the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o subject_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v oppress_v with_o tax_n elect_v in_o his_o stead_n waldemar_n duke_n of_o sleswick_n their_o king_n but_o they_o grow_v also_o quick_o weary_a of_o he_o and_o recall_v christopher_n who_o afterward_o in_o a_o battle_n fight_v against_o this_o waldemar_n lose_v his_o son_n erick_n under_o 1332._o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n schonen_fw-mi being_z sore_o oppress_v by_o the_o holsteiner_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o surrender_v itself_o to_o magnus_n king_n of_o sweden_n and_o john_n duke_n of_o holstein_n perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o maintain_v it_o by_o force_n sell_v all_o his_o right_n and_o title_n to_o it_o for_o 70000_o mark_n fine_a silver_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n denmark_n be_v tear_v into_o so_o many_o piece_n that_o very_o few_o place_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o king_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1333._o
considerable_a force_n and_o have_v rout_v the_o vanguard_n of_o king_n waldemar_n make_v he_o their_o prisoner_n whereupon_o magnus_n call_v together_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v most_o of_o they_o of_o his_o party_n do_v assign_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o duke_n magnus_n except_o only_a east_n and_o west_n gothland_n smaland_n and_o daht_n which_o the_o king_n be_v to_o have_v for_o his_o share_n but_o this_o agreement_n last_v not_o long_o for_o the_o dane_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v their_o subsidy_n promise_v by_o magnus_n side_v with_o waldemar_n the_o war_n be_v renew_v which_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o various_a success_n till_o at_o last_o the_o dane_n have_v receive_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o money_n due_a to_o they_o left_a waldemar_n in_o the_o lurch_n who_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o estate_n resign_v the_o kingdom_n to_o magnus_n §_o 6._o magnus_fw-la waldemar_n have_v resign_v the_o kingdom_n magnus_n be_v crown_v at_o vpsal_n 1279._o who_o resume_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o swede_n and_o goth_n which_o have_v not_o be_v use_v by_o his_o predecessor_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o olaus_n skotkanung_n but_o be_v since_o retain_v by_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n to_o this_o day_n under_o this_o king_n reign_n the_o family_n of_o the_o tolekunger_n begin_v to_o raise_v new_a commotion_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o some_o of_o the_o nobilty_a murder_v ingemar_n danschkep_n the_o king_n favourite_n and_o take_v gerhard_n the_o e._n of_o holstein_n and_o father-in-law_n to_o the_o k._n prisoner_n lay_v also_o close_a siege_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o joncor_n which_o oblige_v the_o k._n to_o appeaâ—e_v they_o for_o that_o time_n by_o fair_a promise_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o e._n be_v release_v the_o k._n accuse_v they_o before_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v execute_v at_o stockholm_n except_o philip_n of_o runby_n who_o be_v fain_o to_o redeem_v his_o life_n at_o a_o very_a dear_a rate_n and_o with_o this_o strike_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tolekunger_n be_v quite_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n have_v thus_o settle_v his_o affair_n he_o get_v his_o lady_n hederig_n crown_v at_o suderasp_a and_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o senator_n make_v king_n waldemar_n a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o nicope_a 1288._o where_o he_o die_v four_o year_n after_o magnus_n die_v in_o wisignioc_n 1290._o but_o be_v bury_v at_o stockholm_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grey_a friar_n have_v leave_v the_o tuition_n of_o his_o son_n birger_n who_o be_v but_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o torckell_n câ—utson_n the_o rixmarshal_n torckell_n cnutson_n be_v regent_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirteen_o year_n ii_o during_o which_o time_n he_o also_o imprison_a king_n waldemar_n son_n but_o after_o their_o decease_n he_o send_v a_o army_n into_o carâ—lia_n and_o have_v subdue_v this_o nation_n and_o induce_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n he_o build_v on_o their_o frontier_n the_o fortress_n of_o wibourg_n and_o take_v from_o the_o russian_n kekhelm_v 1292._o king_n birger_n be_v by_o this_o time_n come_v to_o his_o ripe_a year_n marry_v mereta_n the_o daughter_n of_o erick_n king_n of_o denmark_n and_o have_v send_v new_a force_n into_o carelia_n and_o ingermania_n 1298._o build_v the_o fortress_n of_o norburgh_n on_o the_o frontier_n of_o russia_n which_o however_o a_o few_o year_n after_o be_v retake_v and_o demolish_v by_o the_o russian_n soon_o after_o he_o declare_v his_o son_n magnus_n who_o be_v but_o three_o year_n old_a his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 1303._o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o especial_o by_o his_o brother_n but_o this_o solemn_a transaction_n be_v of_o no_o long_a continuance_n for_o the_o brother_n quick_o fall_v into_o division_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o two_o young_a grow_a mistrustful_a of_o the_o king_n the_o marshal_n retire_v first_o into_o denmark_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o norway_n to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o king_n intercession_n to_o recover_v their_o inheritance_n which_o king_n birger_n have_v seize_v upon_o but_o all_o this_o prove_v ineffectual_a they_o make_v several_a inroad_n into_o west-gothland_n and_o kill_v and_o disperse_v the_o swedish_n troop_n that_o be_v send_v to_o oppose_v they_o the_o king_n go_v at_o last_o in_o person_n with_o a_o army_n and_o be_v meet_v by_o his_o brother_n with_o some_o force_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v of_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n when_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o some_o senator_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o brother_n be_v compose_v and_o the_o two_o young_a restore_v to_o their_o estate_n in_o sweden_n this_o agreement_n cost_v the_o old_a torcell_n his_o head_n 1305._o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o have_v uphold_v the_o ammosity_n betwixt_o the_o brother_n and_o some_o other_o matter_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v behead_v at_o stockhelm_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o wise_a man_n dead_a but_o the_o two_o young_a brother_n begin_v to_o aim_v again_o at_o the_o crown_n and_o have_v surprise_v the_o k._n and_o q._n at_o their_o country_n seat_n call_v hatuna_n force_v he_o to_o resign_v the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o surrender_v the_o crown_n and_o city_n of_o stockholm_n to_o his_o brother_n erick_n who_o make_v the_o king_n a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o nicope_a but_o his_o son_n magnus_n be_v during_o this_o tumult_n carry_v into_o denmark_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n undertake_v 3_o several_a expedition_n to_o relieve_v his_o brother-in-law_n and_o sister_n but_o to_o no_o great_a purpose_n only_o that_o at_o last_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o the_o matter_n decide_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o senate_n therefore_o have_v be_v call_v together_o at_o arâ—oga_n it_o be_v there_o conclude_v that_o in_o case_n king_n birger_n will_v pardon_v all_o past_a injury_n and_o be_v content_v with_o what_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v assign_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n which_o be_v perform_v according_o the_o senate_n and_o his_o brother_n have_v again_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o thus_o matter_n seem_v to_o be_v compose_v for_o the_o present_a when_o not_o long_o after_o a_o great_a storm_n break_v out_o 1308._o erick_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n have_v make_v a_o alliance_n with_o haquin_n king_n of_o norway_n come_v with_o a_o army_n of_o 60000_o man_n into_o sweden_n to_o assist_v king_n birger_n in_o bring_v his_o brother_n under_o his_o subjection_n their_o first_o success_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o great_a preparation_n have_v take_v joncope_a and_o force_v the_o duke_n force_n to_o fly_v before_o they_o but_o the_o dane_n who_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o want_n of_o provision_n be_v most_o of_o they_o go_v home_o there_o be_v a_o meet_v appoint_v betwixt_o the_o brother_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o helsinburgh_n where_o the_o former_a agreement_n make_v at_o aâ—bega_n be_v renew_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o duke_n erick_n be_v to_o have_v west_n gothland_n daht_n halland_n wermeland_n and_o smalâ—nd_v duke_n waldemar_n be_v to_o have_v for_o his_o share_n vpland_n oeland_n and_o part_n of_o finland_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o remain_v under_o the_o king_n and_o the_o duke_n to_o hold_v their_o possession_n in_o fief_n from_o he_o thus_o all_o animosity_n seem_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o three_o brother_n live_v in_o great_a splendour_n strive_v to_o outdo_v one_o another_o in_o magnificence_n which_o occasion_v some_o new_a tax_n prove_v also_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o insurrection_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o happy_o appease_v and_o peace_n restore_v to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n duke_n waldemar_n in_o his_o journey_n from_o calmar_n to_o stockholm_n give_v a_o visit_n to_o the_o king_n at_o nycope_a who_o not_o only_o treat_v he_o with_o extraordinary_a civility_n but_o also_o desire_v he_o to_o return_v and_o bring_v his_o brother_n along_o with_o he_o by_o which_o mean_v he_o hope_v that_o the_o very_a seed_n of_o their_o former_a animosity_n betwixt_o they_o may_v be_v root_v out_o 1317._o waldemar_n be_v overcome_v by_o these_o fair_a promise_n overpersuaded_n his_o brother_n erick_n who_o be_v very_o averse_a to_o it_o at_o first_o but_o at_o last_o consent_v be_v arrive_v in_o the_o castle_n where_o the_o king_n be_v they_o be_v kind_o receive_v and_o splendid_o entertain_v at_o supper_n but_o they_o have_v not_o be_v long_o in_o bed_n and_o most_o of_o their_o servant_n disperse_v into_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o town_n till_o they_o be_v make_v prisoner_n beaten_z
oppose_v the_o grow_v power_n of_o philip_n by_o raise_v powerful_a enemy_n in_o greece_n against_o he_o and_o his_o son_n alexander_n which_o for_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n they_o may_v easy_o have_v do_v and_o thus_o have_v cut_v out_o so_o much_o work_n for_o these_o two_o warlike_a prince_n at_o home_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v leisure_n so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v enter_v on_o the_o thought_n of_o invade_v persia_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o former_o the_o persian_n have_v oblige_v agesilaus_n quick_o to_o return_v into_o greece_n but_o be_v over_o secure_a in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o despise_v other_o they_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o their_o own_o destruction_n §_o 6._o greece_n greece_n be_v in_o ancient_a time_n divide_v into_o a_o great_a many_o petty_a commonwealth_n every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o law_n among_o those_o in_o process_n of_o time_n athens_n grow_v most_o famous_a who_o citizen_n for_o ingenuity_n eloquence_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o science_n surpass_v all_o the_o rest_n their_o glory_n increase_v exceed_o after_o they_o have_v signalise_v themselves_o so_o brave_o against_o the_o persian_n after_o this_o by_o add_v of_o the_o harbour_n of_o pyreum_fw-la to_o their_o city_n they_o make_v it_o very_o commodious_a for_o ship_n and_o acquire_v such_o vast_a riches_n that_o by_o their_o naval_a strength_n they_o subdue_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o aegean_a sea_n and_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n but_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o good_a success_n they_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o ally_n and_o after_o they_o once_o attempt_v to_o be_v sole_a master_n of_o greece_n the_o peloponnesian_n head_v by_o the_o spartan_n who_o especial_o envy_v the_o athenian_n unite_v together_o to_o chastise_v the_o insolence_n of_o athens_n yet_o the_o athenian_n behave_v themselves_o so_o brave_o that_o the_o war_n be_v carry_v on_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n with_o near_a equal_a success_n till_o at_o last_o be_v vanquish_v in_o a_o battle_n in_o sicily_n they_o also_o lose_v their_o whole_a fleet_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o thrace_n then_o the_o lacedaemonian_n become_v master_n of_o athens_n constitute_v thirty_o governor_n who_o tyrannize_v most_o cruel_o over_o such_o of_o the_o citizen_n of_o athens_n as_o survive_v the_o storm_a of_o their_o city_n yet_o thrasibulus_n have_v expel_v the_o same_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o of_o the_o banish_a athenian_n restore_v the_o city_n to_o its_o former_a liberty_n after_o this_o though_o the_o athenian_n do_v recover_v themselves_o a_o little_a yet_o be_v they_o never_o able_a to_o arrive_v at_o the_o former_a grandeur_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n and_o be_v afterward_o too_o forward_o in_o make_v head_n against_o philip_n they_o be_v severe_o chastise_v by_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o immoderate_a ambition_n of_o the_o athenian_n and_o their_o desire_n of_o conquer_a more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v which_o occasion_v their_o ruin_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o athens_n do_v not_o exceed_v ten_o thousand_o and_o they_o rare_o receive_v other_o as_o citizen_n among_o they_o great_a city_n and_o province_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n by_o such_o a_o number_n and_o with_o one_o unfortunate_a blow_v their_o whole_a power_n be_v strike_v down_o without_o recovery_n and_o consider_v that_o such_o city_n be_v better_o fit_v for_o their_o own_o defence_n than_o make_v conquest_n upon_o other_o it_o be_v more_o adviseable_a for_o they_o to_o mind_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o own_o trade_n than_o to_o intermeddle_v too_o much_o in_o foreign_a affair_n and_o rather_o to_o keep_v safe_a their_o own_o wall_n than_o to_o invade_v their_o neighbour_n sparta_n next_o to_o athens_n lacedaemon_n be_v famous_a in_o greece_n who_o citizen_n by_o the_o constitution_n and_o rigorous_a discipline_n introduce_v by_o lycurgus_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o fit_o qualify_v for_o warlike_a achievement_n this_o city_n have_v not_o any_o powerful_a neighbour_n to_o contest_v withal_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o defend_v its_o liberty_n against_o the_o neighbour_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o spartan_n as_o long_o as_o they_o according_a to_o their_o law_n and_o institution_n despise_a riches_n have_v no_o great_a occasion_n to_o invade_v other_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o aim_v at_o high_a matter_n they_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a case_n to_o conquer_v kingdom_n than_o to_o defend_v their_o own_o city_n for_o have_v have_v the_o good_a fortune_n of_o subdue_a athens_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o folly_n which_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o athenian_n and_o be_v not_o only_o for_o conquer_a the_o asiatic_a sea_n coast_n but_o also_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o agesilaus_n they_o invade_v persia_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o find_v out_o mean_v to_o chastise_v their_o insolence_n who_o cause_v a_o diversion_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o greek_n that_o envy_v the_o success_n of_o the_o spartan_n so_o that_o they_o be_v quick_o oblige_v to_o recall_v agesilaus_n to_o defend_v themselves_o at_o home_n not_o long_o after_o their_o fleet_n be_v beat_v by_o conon_n epaminondas_n defeat_v their_o army_n by_o land_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o leuctra_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o weaken_v that_o they_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o wall_n next_o to_o these_o two_o city_n thebes_n be_v for_o a_o while_o famous_a through_o the_o valour_n and_o wisdom_n of_o epaminondas_n who_o so_o well_o know_v how_o to_o head_n his_o countryman_n that_o they_o humble_v the_o spartan_n and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v be_v the_o most_o flourish_a state_n of_o greece_n but_o after_o his_o death_n this_o city_n return_v to_o its_o former_a state_n and_o make_v head_n against_o philip_n be_v severe_o chastise_v by_o hirâ—_n and_o quite_o destroy_v by_o his_o son_n alexander_n §_o 7._o macedon_n macedon_n be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o philip_n a_o inconsiderable_a kingdom_n and_o so_o expose_v to_o the_o incursion_n of_o its_o neighbour_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o defend_v itself_o this_o nation_n be_v then_o esteem_v the_o most_o despicable_a of_o greece_n but_o by_o the_o military_a virtue_n of_o two_o king_n this_o nation_n do_v show_v itself_o so_o considerable_a that_o it_o conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o circumstance_n wherein_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n of_o macedon_n be_v at_o that_o time_n philip._n and_o the_o good_a conduct_n of_o philip_n whereby_o he_o so_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n at_o home_n that_o it_o quick_o become_v the_o chief_a in_o all_o greece_n give_v the_o first_o opportunity_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o monarchy_n for_o on_o one_o side_n it_o have_v for_o its_o neighbour_n the_o thracian_n triballian_n and_o illyrian_n very_o barbarous_a nation_n these_o be_v easy_o keep_v in_o awe_n by_o a_o neighbour_a wise_a and_o brave_a king_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v greece_n and_o its_o city_n which_o though_o they_o be_v much_o fall_v from_o their_o ancient_a glory_n yet_o be_v all_o together_o still_o too_o hard_o for_o the_o macedonian_n against_o those_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o artifice_n that_o by_o set_v they_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n among_o themselves_o he_o so_o weaken_v they_o with_o intestine_a war_n that_o they_o be_v afterward_o not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o long_o against_o he_o and_o because_o philip_n use_v only_o to_o attack_v one_o of_o those_o city_n at_o a_o time_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o forward_a enough_o unanimous_o to_o hinder_v his_o grow_a greatness_n he_o be_v upon_o a_o sudden_a before_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o grow_v too_o strong_a and_o potent_a for_o they_o all_o philip_n seem_v particular_o endow_v with_o great_a qualification_n for_o this_o enterprise_n for_o beside_o the_o vivacity_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v push_v on_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a ambition_n to_o make_v himself_o famous_a by_o great_a action_n what_o real_a virtue_n be_v want_v in_o he_o he_o endeavour_v to_o supply_v with_o pretend_v to_o the_o same_o wherefore_o though_o he_o do_v nothing_o without_o a_o fair_a pretence_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n provide_v he_o can_v obtain_v his_o end_n and_o be_v never_o spare_v in_o promise_n or_o oath_n if_o he_o think_v he_o can_v thereby_o deceive_v such_o as_o he_o intend_v to_o overcome_v he_o be_v a_o absolute_a master_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o know_v how_o to_o keep_v his_o counsel_n secret_a how_o to_o set_v friend_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o by_o pretend_v friendship_n to_o both_o party_n to_o deceive_v they_o by_o vain_a hope_n he_o be_v also_o very_o eloquent_a know_v how_o to_o
within_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o year_n very_o few_o be_v leave_v in_o who_o place_n new_a favourite_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v create_v who_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o command_n §_o 19_o but_o this_o monarchy_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o soldiery_n continuance_n can_v not_o be_v of_o a_o long_a continuance_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o soldier_n have_v once_o learn_v this_o secret_a that_o they_o be_v the_o supporter_n of_o the_o monarchy_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o empire_n at_o pleasure_n and_o that_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n be_v now_o empty_a name_n the_o emperor_n be_v not_o only_o oblige_v with_o double_a pay_n and_o great_a present_n to_o purchase_v their_o favour_n but_o they_o also_o begin_v to_o kill_v such_o emperor_n as_o be_v not_o please_v to_o they_o and_o to_o fill_v up_o their_o room_n with_o such_o as_o can_v obtain_v their_o favour_n and_o because_o one_o army_n do_v claim_v the_o same_o prerogative_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o not_o only_o the_o praetorian_a band_n but_o also_o other_o army_n which_o be_v on_o the_o frontier_n undertake_v to_o do_v the_o same_o hence_o come_v nothing_o but_o misery_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o life_n of_o each_o emperor_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o covetous_a and_o unruly_a soldier_n so_o that_o no_o emperor_n be_v assure_v to_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o posterity_n oftentimes_o the_o brave_a prince_n be_v murder_v and_o in_o their_o room_n other_o set_v up_o of_o the_o mean_a rank_n and_o capacity_n oftentimes_o two_o or_o more_o be_v declare_v emperor_n who_o use_v to_o make_v horrid_a slaughter_n among_o the_o citizen_n in_o decide_v their_o title_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o not_o only_o very_o few_o of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n die_v a_o natural_a death_n but_o also_o the_o power_n of_o this_o vast_a empire_n be_v diminish_v to_o that_o degree_n by_o these_o intestine_a war_n that_o it_o do_v appear_v no_o otherwise_o than_o a_o body_n without_o its_o nerve_n constantine_n the_o great_a do_v also_o hasten_v its_o fall_n when_o he_o transfer_v the_o imperial_a court_n from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n and_o send_v away_o the_o veterane_n legion_n which_o guard_v the_o frontier_n of_o the_o empire_n along_o the_o danube_n and_o the_o rhine_n to_o the_o easterly_a part_n whereby_o the_o western_a province_n destitute_a of_o their_o guard_n become_v a_o prey_n to_o other_o nation_n beside_o this_o theodosius_n divide_v the_o empire_n betwixt_o his_o two_o son_n give_v to_o arcadius_n the_o eastern_a to_o honorius_n the_o western_a part_n which_o division_n do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v towards_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o western_a part_n become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o german_n and_o goth_n who_o about_o that_o time_n come_v in_o prodigious_a number_n to_o change_v their_o poor_a habitation_n for_o the_o pleasant_a and_o rich_a province_n of_o the_o roman_n england_n the_o roman_n leave_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o scot_n and_o have_v occasion_n for_o their_o troop_n to_o defend_v france_n spain_n fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o the_o west-goth_n the_o vandal_n settle_v themselves_o in_o africa_n the_o goth_n burgundian_n and_o frank_n divide_a france_n betwixt_o they_o rhaetia_n and_o noricum_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o suevian_o and_o bavarian_o a_o great_a part_n of_o pannonia_n and_o illyricum_n be_v posse_v by_o the_o huns._n the_o goth_n settle_v a_o kingdom_n in_o italy_n and_o do_v not_o think_v rome_n worthy_a to_o make_v it_o the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o the_o gothick_n king_n §_o 20._o though_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n tell_v to_o the_o share_n of_o foreign_a nation_n yet_o the_o eastern_a province_n 〈…〉_z whoâ—e_v capital_a city_n be_v constantiâ—â—le_a remain_v for_o a_o great_a many_o hundred_o year_n after_o 〈◊〉_d â—his_v eastern_a empire_n be_v neither_o in_o power_n nor_o splendour_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n and_o agathias_n the_o vth._n say_v that_o whereas_o heretofore_o the_o roman_a force_n consist_v of_o 645000_o man_n the_o same_o do_v amount_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n scarce_o to_o 150000._o it_o be_v true_a under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o justinian_n the_o empire_n begin_v to_o recover_v something_o of_o its_o former_a power_n belisarius_n have_v destroy_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n as_o narses_n do_v that_o of_o the_o goth_n in_o italy_n because_o these_o nation_n be_v grow_v effeminate_a and_o overcome_v with_o the_o deliciousness_n of_o a_o plentiful_a country_n yet_o do_v it_o again_o decrease_v by_o degree_n the_o neighbour_a nation_n take_v away_o one_o piece_n after_o another_o the_o emperor_n be_v partly_o in_o fault_n themselves_o some_o of_o they_o be_v sink_v in_o pleasure_n and_o grow_v quite_o effeminate_a other_o in_o continual_a division_n destroy_v each_o other_o one_o part_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o bulgarian_n the_o saracen_n conquer_v syria_n palestine_n egypt_n cilicia_n and_o other_o neighbour_a country_n and_o ravage_v the_o rest_n besiege_v constantinople_n which_o city_n be_v once_o take_v by_o count_n baldwin_n of_o flanders_n but_o his_o force_n be_v oblige_v to_o quit_v it_o not_o long_o after_o the_o city_n also_o of_o trebisond_n with_o the_o neighbour_a country_n withdraw_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o empire_n set_v up_o a_o emperor_n of_o their_o own_o choose_n at_o last_o the_o turk_n entire_o subdue_v this_o empire_n who_o do_v not_o only_o conquer_v the_o saracen_n but_o also_o afterward_o swallow_v up_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n of_o constantinople_n greece_n have_v before_o withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o petty_a prince_n make_v thereby_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o turk_n over_o they_o the_o easy_a till_o at_o last_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o storm_n by_o the_o turk_n 1453._o be_v afterward_o make_v the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o the_o ottoman_a emperor_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n spain_n be_v in_o ancient_a time_n divide_v into_o a_o great_a many_o state_n spain_n independent_a of_o one_o another_o which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o condition_n of_o most_o other_o country_n of_o europe_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o division_n this_o otherwise_o warlike_a nation_n be_v very_o instrumental_a to_o its_o be_v conquer_v by_o foreign_a enemy_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o spaniard_n do_v want_v good_a and_o understand_a general_n under_o who_o conduct_n they_o may_v easy_o have_v resist_v the_o power_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o not_o to_o mention_v how_o the_o celts_n pass_v out_o of_o gaul_n into_o the_o next_o adjacent_a part_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o iberian_o be_v from_o thenceforward_o call_v celtiberian_n neither_o how_o the_o rhodian_n build_v rose_n the_o citizen_n of_o zante_n saguntum_n the_o phoenician_n cadiz_n malaga_n and_o other_o city_n the_o carthaginian_n above_o the_o rest_n immediate_o after_o the_o first_o punic_a war_n with_o the_o roman_n begin_v to_o conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o spain_n wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o punic_a war_n the_o roman_n do_v at_o first_o send_v their_o force_n into_o spain_n where_o they_o fight_v so_o long_o with_o the_o carthaginian_n till_o at_o last_o scipio_n afterward_o surnamed_a the_o african_a make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o a_o roman_a province_n the_o other_o part_n be_v subdue_v by_o degree_n till_o augustus_n at_o last_o entire_o subdue_a the_o cantabrian_o who_o live_v next_o to_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n join_v all_o spain_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n under_o who_o protection_n it_o be_v peaceable_o govern_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n except_o that_o the_o spaniard_n now_o and_o then_o be_v draw_v in_o to_o take_v a_o part_n in_o the_o civil_a war_n among_o the_o roman_n §_o 2._o spain_n but_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n decline_v the_o vandal_n suevian_o alani_n and_o silingi_n make_v a_o inroad_n into_o spain_n 410._o and_o after_o many_o bloody_a battle_n fight_v divide_v it_o betwixt_o they_o which_o conquest_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v long_o for_o the_o vandal_n pass_v over_o into_o africa_n the_o alani_n be_v quite_o rout_v by_o the_o suevian_o who_o have_v also_o subdue_v the_o silingi_n be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o become_a master_n of_o all_o spain_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o west_n goth_n who_o after_o they_o have_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o king_n alarick_n ransack_v italy_n and_o rome_n itself_o settle_v themselves_o upon_o the_o border_n lie_v betwixt_o spain_n and_o france_n make_v
narbonne_n the_o seat_n of_o their_o king_n who_o at_o first_o have_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n catalonia_n and_o languedock_n but_o soon_o after_o extend_v their_o power_n over_o other_o province_n of_o spain_n among_o these_o be_v particular_o renown_v their_o king_n euric_n who_o take_v from_o the_o roman_n all_o what_o be_v leave_v they_o in_o spain_n except_o gallicia_n which_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o suevian_o he_o also_o conquer_v several_a province_n in_o france_n but_o clodoveus_n king_n of_o the_o franc_n have_v defeat_v the_o son_n of_o euric_n retake_v from_o the_o goth_n what_o they_o have_v conquer_v before_o in_o france_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o agila_n and_o athanagildas_n the_o roman_n 554._o who_o have_v before_o rescue_v africa_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o vandal_n retake_v a_o part_n of_o spain_n but_o be_v chase_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o levigildis_n who_o also_o do_v quite_o root_n out_o the_o suevian_o in_o gallicia_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o son_n recaredus_n 572._o the_o empire_n of_o the_o goth_n be_v arrive_v to_o its_o high_a pitch_n of_o greatness_n 586._o as_o comprehend_v not_o only_o some_o neighbour_a province_n of_o france_n and_o a_o part_n of_o mauritania_n but_o also_o all_o spain_n except_o a_o small_a part_n possess_v as_o yet_o by_o the_o roman_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v quite_o chase_v afterward_o by_o king_n suinthila_n king_n wamba_n subdue_v the_o gothick_n rebel_n in_o france_n with_o great_a success_n 646._o and_o beat_v the_o fleet_n of_o the_o saracen_n 677._o who_o much_o infest_a those_o sea_n but_o under_o witiza_n the_o gothick_n empire_n begin_v to_o decline_v from_o their_o ancient_a valour_n spain_n the_o goth_n be_v much_o degenerate_v till_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o roderic_n it_o be_v quite_o extinguish_v the_o king_n himself_o contribute_v great_o to_o its_o sudden_a downfall_n for_o have_v ravish_v a_o certain_a court_n lady_n call_v cava_fw-la the_o daughter_n of_o count_n julian_n governor_n of_o that_o part_n of_o mauritania_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o goth_n as_o also_o over_o that_o tract_n of_o spain_n which_o lie_v near_o the_o straits_n of_o gibralâ—ar_n he_o to_o revenge_n himself_o for_o this_o affront_n first_o stir_v up_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n against_o he_o and_o afterward_o persuade_v the_o saracen_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o africa_n over_o into_o spain_n these_o to_o try_v their_o fortune_n first_o pass_v over_o with_o a_o small_a number_n but_o quick_o increase_n by_o continual_a supply_n of_o man_n send_v from_o home_n they_o vanquish_v such_o force_n as_o roderic_n send_v in_o haste_n against_o they_o after_o this_o success_n the_o treacherous_a julian_n understand_v that_o roderic_n do_v intend_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o field_n the_o whole_a force_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 713._o which_o consist_v of_o 100000_o man_n bring_v more_o saracen_n over_o into_o spain_n who_o be_v join_v with_o the_o rest_n do_v in_o a_o most_o memorable_a battle_n entire_o rout_n this_o multitude_n of_o unexercised_a and_o ill_o arm_v soldier_n who_o be_v surprise_v to_o see_v one_o of_o their_o own_o party_n call_v oppas_n with_o the_o troop_n under_o his_o command_n go_v over_o to_o the_o enemy_n and_o fall_v into_o their_o flank_n together_o with_o the_o force_n of_o julian_n thus_o all_o be_v give_v over_o for_o lose_v and_o in_o this_o one_o battle_n fall_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o goth_n which_o have_v be_v famous_a in_o spain_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n roderic_n himself_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o flight_n 714._o so_o that_o the_o goth_n be_v without_o a_o head_n be_v quite_o disperse_v spain_n and_o all_o the_o great_a city_n partly_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n partly_o upon_o article_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n only_o asturia_n biscay_n a_o part_n of_o gallicia_n and_o some_o country_n next_o adjacent_a to_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n remain_v under_o the_o goth_n rather_o because_o the_o enemy_n do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a their_o while_n to_o drive_v they_o from_o these_o mountainous_a place_n than_o that_o the_o goth_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o they_o into_o these_o part_n also_o retire_v such_o christian_n as_o have_v escape_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o spain_n be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o saracen_n and_o jew_n §_o 3._o oviedo_n to_o free_a spain_n from_o this_o tyranny_n be_v first_o undertake_v by_o pelagius_n pelagius_n who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v descend_v from_o the_o race_n of_o the_o gothick_n king_n this_o man_n be_v choose_v king_n 726._o do_v recollect_v the_o remain_a force_n of_o this_o unfortunate_a nation_n and_o have_v bring_v together_o a_o army_n obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n against_o the_o moor_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o the_o saracen_n be_v weaken_v their_o strength_n in_o france_n take_v from_o they_o the_o city_n of_o leon_n and_o several_a other_o his_o son_n favila_n favila_n who_o succeed_v he_o do_v nothing_o worth_a mention_v but_o alfonso_n the_o catholic_n retook_a several_a place_n from_o the_o moor_n i._n and_o reign_v till_o the_o year_n 757._o 737._o who_o son_n favila_n also_o valiant_o defend_v his_o kingdom_n favila_n vanquish_a the_o moor_n in_o a_o great_a battle_n he_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o year_n 768_o aurelius_n but_o his_o successor_n aurelius_n make_v a_o shameful_a peace_n with_o the_o moor_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v they_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o virgin_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 774._o silo._n his_o successor_n silo_n do_v also_o nothing_o worth_a mention_v and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 783._o after_o he_o reign_v alfonso_n i_o the_o son_n of_o favila_n against_o who_o mauregatus_fw-la take_v up_o arm_n force_v he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o to_o settle_v himself_o the_o better_a in_o the_o empire_n crave_v assistance_n from_o the_o moor_n promise_v they_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n of_o 50_o noble_a virgin_n and_o as_o many_o other_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 788._o his_o successor_n veremundus_n do_v nothing_o praiseworthy_a veremundus_n except_o that_o he_o recall_v alfonso_n surnamed_n the_o chaste_a who_o refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o the_o moor_n 791._o give_v they_o several_a signal_n defeat_v but_o have_v no_o child_n he_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o he_o shall_v assist_v he_o in_o drive_v the_o moor_n out_o of_o spain_n in_o recompense_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v his_o heir_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n charles_n therefore_o send_v his_o son_n bernard_n with_o a_o puissant_a army_n into_o spain_n but_o the_o spaniard_n not_o like_v the_o agreement_n as_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o french_a arise_v unanimous_o and_o fall_v upon_o the_o french_a near_o ronceval_n just_a as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o spain_n entire_o rout_v they_o in_o which_o battle_n the_o famous_a rowland_n be_v slay_v thus_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o spanish_a historian_n but_o the_o french_a do_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o relation_n alfonso_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 844_o who_o successor_n ramirus_n most_o glorious_o usher_v the_o spanish_a liberty_n ramirus_n for_o the_o moor_n demand_v the_o tribute_n according_a to_o the_o agreement_n make_v with_o mauregatus_fw-la he_o defeat_v they_o in_o a_o great_a battle_n but_o can_v not_o take_v from_o they_o many_o of_o their_o strong_a hold_n be_v withhold_v partly_o by_o intestine_a commotion_n partly_o by_o a_o inroad_n the_o norman_n make_v upon_o he_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 851._o after_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n ordonius_n i._n who_o reign_v with_o great_a applause_n he_o obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o moor_n and_o take_v some_o of_o their_o strong_a hold_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 862_o iii_o who_o son_n and_o successor_n alfonso_n surname_v the_o great_a fortunate_o overcome_v the_o rebel_n at_o home_n and_o the_o moor_n abroad_o but_o by_o lay_v too_o heavy_a imposition_n upon_o the_o people_n he_o draw_v the_o hatred_n of_o a_o great_a many_o upon_o himself_o and_o be_v therefore_o rob_v of_o the_o crown_n by_o his_o son_n garsias_n garsias_n this_o king_n valiant_o attack_v the_o moor_n 910._o but_o die_v soon_o after_o his_o brother_n also_o be_v victorious_a against_o the_o moor_n 913._o transfer_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o spanish_a king_n from_o oviedo_n to_o leon._n arragon_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 923._o but_o beside_o this_o kingdom_n of_o oviedo_n there_o arise_v several_a other_o government_n in_o spain_n for_o garsias_n semenus_n erect_v a_o new_a kingdom_n in_o navarre_n
and_o aznar_n son_n of_o eudo_fw-la duke_n of_o aquitain_n have_v take_v several_a place_n from_o the_o moor_n take_v upon_o himself_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o beforementioned_a garsias_n the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o arragon_n lewis_n also_o son_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a take_v barcelona_n constitute_v a_o governor_n there_o who_o name_n be_v bernard_n a_o frenchman_n from_o who_o descend_v the_o earl_n of_o barcelona_n about_o the_o time_n also_o of_o the_o abovementioned_a king_n there_o be_v several_a earl_n or_o governor_n of_o old_a castille_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o foresay_a king_n for_o their_o sovereign_n these_o earl_n be_v once_o suspect_v by_o king_n ordonius_n he_o call_v they_o together_o who_o appear_v be_v all_o kill_v by_o his_o order_n wherefore_o the_o old_a castilian_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o son_n favila_n ii_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n withdraw_a themselves_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o leon_n choose_v two_o governor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o administer_v all_o civil_a and_o military_a affair_n but_o this_o form_n of_o government_n do_v not_o last_v long_o among_o they_o §_o 4._o iu._n after_o favila_n alphonso_n the_o ivth_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n under_o who_o reign_n ferdinand_n gonsalvo_n earl_n of_o castille_n perform_v great_a thing_n both_o against_o the_o moor_n and_o sanctius_n abareus_n and_o his_o son_n garsias_n king_n of_o navarre_n who_o he_o vanquish_v but_o alfonso_n himself_o be_v unfit_a to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n surrender_v it_o to_o his_o brother_n ramirus_n ii_o who_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o beforementioned_a ferdinand_n 931._o beat_v the_o moor_n in_o several_a place_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 950_o and_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n ordonius_n iii_n a_o valiant_a prince_n but_o do_v not_o reign_v long_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brother_n sanctius_n crassus_n sanctius_n he_o be_v banish_v by_o ordonius_n surnamed_n the_o wicked_a 955._o but_o soon_o restore_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o moor_n it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o certain_a article_n make_v betwixt_o sanctius_n and_o ferdinand_n earl_n of_o castille_n 965._o it_o be_v agree_v that_o castille_n after_o that_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o dependence_n on_o the_o king_n of_o leon._n iii_o he_o be_v succeed_v by_o ramirus_n who_o 967._o in_o his_o minority_n be_v under_o woman_n tuition_n and_o when_o grow_v up_o prove_v very_o useless_a to_o the_o public_a for_o under_o his_o reign_n partly_o by_o civil_a commotion_n partly_o by_o the_o inroad_n make_v by_o the_o moor_n the_o kingdom_n be_v considerable_o weaken_v and_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o lose_v more_o several_a place_n be_v take_v from_o the_o christian_n ii_o under_o veremund_n ii_o also_o the_o moor_n do_v considerable_a mischief_n in_o those_o part_n 982._o take_v and_o plunder_v beside_o a_o great_a many_o other_o the_o city_n of_o leon_n to_o which_o misfortune_n the_o civil_a commotion_n do_v great_o contribute_v but_o at_o last_o veremund_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o garsias_n earl_n of_o castille_n force_v the_o moor_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n alfonso_n v._o v._n under_o who_o reign_n there_o be_v great_a intestine_a commotion_n in_o castille_n 999._o whereby_o the_o moor_n be_v encourage_v to_o attack_v it_o with_o such_o vigour_n that_o they_o overthrow_v garsias_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n who_o son_n sanctius_n revenge_v himself_o afterward_o upon_o the_o moor_n after_o this_o great_a dissension_n be_v arisen_a among_o the_o moor_n their_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a part_n each_o governor_n of_o its_o province_n assume_v the_o name_n of_o king_n alfonso_n succeed_v his_o son_n veremund_n iii_o iii_n under_o who_o reign_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a revolution_n in_o spain_n for_o garsias_n earl_n of_o castille_n 1025._o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n sister_n at_o leon_n be_v there_o barbarous_o murder_v by_o some_o of_o his_o vassal_n castille_n therefore_o fall_v to_o sanctius_n king_n of_o navarre_n who_o have_v marry_v the_o sister_n of_o garsias_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o castille_n this_o sanctius_n surnamed_n major_n also_o wage_v war_n against_o veremund_n kingdom_n who_o have_v no_o child_n take_v from_o he_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whereupon_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v whereby_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o sanctius_n shall_v keep_v what_o he_o have_v take_v before_o but_o that_o his_o son_n ferdinand_n shall_v marry_v sanctia_n the_o sister_n of_o veremund_n she_o be_v heiress_n to_o her_o brother_n and_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o leon._n in_o this_o manner_n be_v leon_n navarre_n and_o castille_n ii_o unite_v in_o one_o house_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o sanctius_n major_n be_v in_o the_o field_n against_o the_o moor_n major_n a_o great_a misfortune_n happen_v at_o home_o he_o have_v particular_o recommend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o queen_n a_o very_a fine_a horse_n which_o garsias_n her_o elder_a son_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v and_o will_v have_v obtain_v it_o from_o the_o mother_n if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n have_v not_o oppose_v it_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o father_n will_v be_v great_o displease_v at_o it_o this_o denial_n wrought_v so_o upon_o the_o son_n that_o he_o accuse_v his_o mother_n of_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n the_o matter_n be_v examine_v the_o king_n be_v natural_a son_n ramirus_n proffer_v to_o justify_v the_o innocency_n of_o the_o queen_n in_o a_o duel_n with_o garsias_n and_o the_o king_n be_v uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v a_o priest_n do_v at_o last_o enforce_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o calumny_n cast_v upon_o the_o queen_n from_o garsias_n whereupon_o garsias_n be_v declare_v incapable_a of_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o castille_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o by_o his_o mother_n side_n and_o ramirus_n obtain_v the_o succession_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arragon_n as_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o fidelity_n this_o sanctius_n major_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1035._o §_o 5._o thus_o all_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n spain_n which_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o christian_n be_v join_v in_o one_o house_n it_o seem_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o root_v out_o the_o moor_n divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o restore_v spain_n to_o its_o former_a state_n if_o the_o same_o have_v remain_v under_o one_o head_n but_o the_o division_n make_v by_o sanctius_n major_a occasion_v most_o bloody_a and_o pernicious_a war_n this_o beforementioned_a sanctius_n have_v four_o son_n to_o the_o elder_a garsias_n he_o leave_v navarre_n and_o biscay_n to_o ferdinand_n castille_n to_o gonsalvo_n suprarbe_n and_o ripagorsa_n and_o to_o ramirus_n his_o natural_a son_n arragon_n give_v to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o title_n of_o king_n these_o be_v all_o ambitious_a to_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o greatness_n to_o their_o father_n and_o think_v their_o bound_n too_o narrow_a fall_v quick_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n for_o while_o garsias_n be_v go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n ramirus_n endeavour_v to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o navarre_n but_o the_o other_o return_v home_o chase_v he_o out_o of_o arragon_n there_o arise_v also_o a_o war_n betwixt_o ferdinand_n of_o castille_n and_o his_o brother-in-law_n veremund_n king_n of_o leon_n wherein_o the_o latter_a be_v slay_v in_o battle_n ferdinand_n become_v master_n of_o leon_n which_o do_v by_o right_o of_o succession_n belong_v to_o he_o 1038._o he_o also_o take_v from_o the_o moor_n a_o great_a part_n of_o portugal_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gonsalvo_n the_o three_o son_n of_o sanctius_n major_n ramirus_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o his_o territory_n and_o endeavour_v also_o to_o recover_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n arragon_n from_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n 1045._o not_o long_o after_o ferdinand_n of_o castille_n and_o garsias_n of_o navarre_n wage_v war_n together_o about_o a_o certain_a tract_n of_o ground_n 1053._o wherein_o garsias_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n by_o his_o death_n ramirus_n get_v a_o opportunity_n of_o recover_v arragon_n ferdinand_n surnamed_n the_o great_a die_v in_o the_o year_n 1065_o divide_v the_o empire_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o spain_n among_o his_o three_o son_n the_o elder_a sanctius_n have_v castille_n alfonso_n leon_n garsias_n gallicia_n and_o a_o part_n of_o portugal_n with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n iii_o sanctius_n wage_v war_n with_o ramirus_n of_o arragon_n 1067._o who_o he_o slay_v in_o a_o battle_n but_o be_v beat_v back_o again_o by_o sanctius_n son_n of_o ramirus_n and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n afterwards_o have_v drive_v alfonso_n out_o of_o his_o territory_n and_o take_v garsias_n prisoner_n he_o take_v
possession_n of_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o his_o brother_n but_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o camora_n which_o city_n he_o endeavour_v to_o take_v from_o his_o sister_n then_o alfonso_n his_o brother_n vi._n who_o have_v hitherto_o dwell_v with_o the_o moorish_a king_n of_o toledo_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o castille_n and_o leon._n 1073._o and_o take_v from_o the_o moor_n beside_o some_o other_o place_n the_o city_n of_o toledo_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n esteem_v impregnable_a 1085._o but_o the_o moor_n in_o spain_n have_v receive_v fresh_a reinforcement_n out_o of_o africa_n get_v new_a courage_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o christian_n defeat_v they_o in_o two_o battle_n till_o alfonso_n get_v a_o entire_a victory_n over_o they_o oblige_v the_o moorish_a king_n of_o corduba_n to_o pay_v he_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v afterward_o again_o overthrow_v in_o a_o battle_n fight_v with_o the_o moor_n where_o he_o lose_v his_o only_a son_n sanctius_n who_o death_n he_o revenge_v soon_o after_o upon_o they_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1109._o vrraca_n his_o daughter_n be_v heiress_n to_o the_o kingdom_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o alfonso_n king_n of_o arragon_n vii_o which_o marriage_n under_o pretence_n of_o too_o near_o a_o consanguinity_n and_o adultery_n commit_v by_o the_o queen_n be_v afterward_o dissolve_v again_o viii_o but_o because_o alfonso_n will_v nevertheless_o keep_v castille_n as_o the_o dowry_n of_o the_o queen_n it_o cause_v great_a intestine_a war_n and_o division_n for_o alfonso_n viii_o son_n of_o vrraca_n by_o raymond_n of_o burgundy_n her_o first_o husband_n who_o be_v come_v out_o of_o france_n to_o assist_v her_o father_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o moor_n be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o castille_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o alfonso_n of_o arragon_n be_v busy_v in_o take_v beside_o some_o other_o place_n the_o city_n of_o saragossa_n from_o the_o moor_n 1118._o at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o arragon_n and_o castille_n 1122._o afterward_o alfonso_n of_o castille_n make_v war_n against_o the_o moor_n with_o great_a success_n take_v from_o they_o divers_a place_n of_o note_n but_o alfonso_n of_o arragon_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n 1134._o fight_v with_o the_o moor_n and_o leave_v no_o child_n behind_o he_o those_o of_o navarre_n choose_v for_o their_o king_n garsias_n who_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o their_o former_a king_n but_o the_o arragonian_n confer_v the_o crown_n upon_o ramirus_n brother_n to_o the_o decease_a king_n who_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n alfonso_n of_o castille_n in_o opposition_n to_o both_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o these_o kingdom_n conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o cause_v himself_o with_o consent_n of_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v it_o in_o spite_n to_o the_o german_a emperor_n to_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n of_o spain_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v also_o at_o last_o compose_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o ramirus_n shall_v give_v his_o only_a daughter_n together_o with_o the_o kingdom_n to_o raymond_n earl_n of_o barcelona_n by_o which_o mean_v catalonia_n and_o arragon_n be_v unite_v 1137._o then_o alfonso_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o arragon_n attack_v again_o the_o moor_n take_v from_o they_o the_o city_n of_o almeria_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o great_a seaport_n and_o harbour_n for_o privateer_n raymond_n take_v from_o the_o moor_n tortosa_n lerida_n and_o other_o strong_a hold_v alfonso_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1157._o §_o 6._o iu._n the_o same_o alfonso_n though_o spain_n have_v suffer_v sufficient_o by_o its_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o government_n leave_v to_o his_o son_n sanctius_n castille_n to_o ferdinand_n leon_n and_o gallicia_n sanctius_n who_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v remarkable_a except_o that_o he_o beat_v twice_o those_o of_o navarre_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1158_o ix_o leave_v his_o son_n alfonso_n ix_o a_o child_n of_o four_o year_n of_o age._n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o minority_n there_o be_v great_a disturbance_n in_o castille_n occasion_v partly_o by_o the_o division_n among_o the_o nobility_n partly_o by_o the_o war_n with_o ferdinando_n of_o leon_n and_o sanctius_n of_o navarre_n who_o take_v several_a place_n from_o the_o castilian_n but_o come_v to_o his_o ripe_a year_n he_o do_v extricate_v himself_o though_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n out_o of_o those_o trouble_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o moor_n who_o always_o keep_v the_o spanish_a king_n in_o exercise_n he_o suffer_v extreme_o so_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o they_o because_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o leon_n at_o the_o same_o time_n fall_v upon_o he_o at_o last_o there_o be_v a_o confederacy_n make_v betwixt_o these_o king_n with_o a_o certain_a agreement_n how_o such_o place_n shall_v be_v dispose_v of_o as_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o moor_n in_o the_o year_n 1210_o a_o most_o memorable_a expedition_n be_v undertake_v against_o the_o moor_n where_o present_v themselves_o a_o great_a many_o foreigner_n who_o come_v to_o signalise_v themselves_o but_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o be_v soon_o tire_v out_o return_v home_o at_o that_o time_n be_v fight_v the_o famous_a battle_n of_o lasa_n where_o 200000_o moor_n be_v slay_v they_o lose_v all_o their_o strength_n in_o this_o battle_n sanctius_n king_n of_o navarre_n break_v first_o through_o a_o chain_n which_o surround_v the_o moorish_a army_n he_o afterward_o bear_v a_o chain_n with_o a_o emerald_n in_o his_o shield_n in_o this_o war_n be_v take_v from_o the_o moor_n beside_o other_o place_n the_o city_n of_o calatrava_n the_o king_n of_o leon_n take_v alcantara_n alfonso_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1214_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o son_n henry_n henry_n who_o minority_n occasion_v great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o die_v without_o issue_n in_o the_o year_n 1217._o he_o have_v two_o sister_n the_o elder_a blanch_n be_v marry_v to_o lewis_n viii_o son_n of_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n the_o second_o berengaria_n be_v marry_v to_o alfonso_n king_n of_o leon._n the_o crown_n by_o right_a of_o succession_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o elder_a and_o her_o heir_n but_o out_o of_o a_o hatred_n the_o state_n bear_v to_o stranger_n they_o confer_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o ferdinand_n sanctus_n surnamed_n the_o holy_a son_n of_o berengaria_n who_o with_o all_o speed_n imaginable_a possess_v himself_o of_o it_o before_o he_o can_v be_v prevent_v by_o his_o father_n surmount_v all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o he_o partly_o by_o his_o father_n partly_o by_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n it_o be_v relate_v by_o some_o that_o blanch_n be_v not_o the_o elder_a sister_n but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o castilian_a nobleman_n do_v dispute_v the_o right_n of_o berengaria_n to_o the_o crown_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v declare_v her_o marriage_n with_o alfonso_n void_a and_o their_o child_n illegitimate_a as_o be_v too_o near_o in_o blood_n 1230._o by_o the_o death_n of_o alfonso_n leon_n and_o castille_n be_v reunite_v under_o ferdinand_n at_o what_o time_n the_o moor_n suffer_v extreme_o in_o their_o affair_n 1230._o king_n james_n of_o arragon_n take_v from_o they_o majorca_n in_o the_o year_n 1232._o minorca_n in_o the_o year_n 1234._o yvica_n in_o the_o year_n 1238._o the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o valencia_n ferdinand_n take_v from_o they_o beside_o other_o place_n in_o the_o year_n 1230_o merida_n and_o badajoz_n in_o the_o year_n 1236_o 1240._o the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o corduba_n murcia_n surrender_v itself_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o castille_n in_o the_o year_n 1243_o 1248._o jaen_n sevile_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o andalusia_n but_o whilst_o he_o be_v make_v preparation_n to_o carry_v the_o war_n into_o africa_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1252._o §_o 7._o x._o the_o history_n of_o the_o next_o follow_v year_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o division_n alfonso_n it_o be_v true_a be_v famous_a in_o foreign_a country_n for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o great_a skill_n in_o astronomy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o if_o god_n will_v have_v advise_v with_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v more_o uniform_a yet_o he_o be_v unfortunate_a at_o home_n and_o hate_v by_o his_o subject_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o fill_v his_o treasury_n which_o be_v exhaust_v he_o cause_v the_o current_a coin_n to_o be_v diminish_v which_o enhance_v the_o price_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o whilst_o to_o prevent_v this_o he_o set_v certain_a rate_n on_o all_o commodity_n 1256._o which_o occasion_v a_o general_a scarcity_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o
catalonian_o portuguese_n which_o they_o will_v in_o no_o way_n consent_n to_o unanimous_o agree_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o castilian_a yoke_n and_o secret_o sound_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o braganza_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o lady_n have_v reâ—olved_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o crown_n they_o break_v loose_a and_o surprise_v the_o garrison_n in_o the_o city_n palace_n and_o fort_n seize_v the_o ship_n kill_v the_o secretary_n of_o state_n vasconcello_n who_o have_v carry_v himself_o very_o proud_o among_o they_o portugal_n and_o proclaim_v the_o duke_n of_o braganza_n king_n under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n iv._o purge_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n within_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o castilian_n and_o that_o with_o the_o loss_n only_o of_o two_o or_o three_o person_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o remarkable_a instance_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n how_o easy_o a_o kingdom_n be_v lose_v where_o the_o people_n inclination_n be_v averse_a to_o the_o supreme_a head_n thus_o the_o spanish_a monarchy_n receive_v a_o great_a blow_n and_o its_o power_n be_v distract_v it_o can_v not_o act_v effectual_o on_o all_o side_n 1642._o they_o also_o lose_v perpignan_n though_o the_o french_a can_v not_o go_v further_o into_o spain_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n besiege_v lerida_n in_o vain_a 1647._o in_o the_o year_n 1641_o the_o prince_n monaco_n drive_v the_o spanish_a garrison_n out_o of_o his_o territory_n put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o france_n 1647._o there_o also_o happen_v a_o most_o dangerous_a rebellion_n at_o naples_n the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v a_o poor_a fisherman_n who_o name_n be_v massanello_n who_o may_v have_v put_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o a_o flame_n if_o the_o french_a have_v be_v at_o hand_n to_o give_v he_o timely_a assistance_n but_o by_o the_o prudent_a management_n of_o the_o governor_n the_o earl_n of_o ognato_n the_o tumult_n be_v appease_v spain_n then_o be_v force_v to_o quench_v the_o flame_n on_o all_o side_n it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o holland_n as_o the_o most_o remote_a have_v all_o hand_n full_a to_o resist_v the_o danger_n threaten_v they_o near_a home_n and_o the_o spaniard_n have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o reduce_v as_o we_o say_v before_o catalonia_n under_o their_o subjection_n and_o to_o chase_v the_o french_a out_o of_o piombino_n and_o porto_n longone_n 1650._o but_o the_o english_a take_v from_o they_o the_o island_n of_o jamaica_n in_o the_o west_n indies_n at_o last_o france_n be_v reestablish_v in_o its_o former_a tranquillity_n the_o spaniard_n think_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o make_v peace_n with_o that_o crown_n which_o be_v conclude_v betwixt_o the_o two_o great_a minister_n of_o state_n the_o cardinal_n mazarini_n and_o don_n lewis_n de_fw-fr haro_n treaty_n in_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o france_n get_v roussilion_n and_o several_a considerable_a place_n in_o the_o netherlands_o spain_n have_v thus_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o its_o neighbour_n it_o begin_v in_o earnest_a to_o make_v war_n against_o portugal_n the_o spaniard_n therefore_o enter_v portugal_n with_o a_o great_a force_n take_v from_o the_o portuguese_n several_a place_n but_o be_v also_o at_o several_a place_n sound_o beat_v the_o battle_n near_o entremos_n 1662._o where_o don_n juan_n and_o that_o near_a villa_n viciosa_fw-la where_o caracena_n receive_v a_o fatal_a defeat_n 1665._o be_v most_o famous_a the_o obtain_n of_o which_o two_o victory_n on_o the_o portuguese_n side_n be_v chief_o ascribe_v to_o the_o french_a general_n schomberg_n philip_n iv._o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1665._o §_o 14._o ii_o he_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n his_o son_n charles_n ii_o a_o child_n of_o four_o year_n of_o age_n who_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o mother_n negligent_o prosecute_v the_o war_n against_o portugal_n 1668._o and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o england_n be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o that_o crown_n portugal_n renounce_v his_o right_n to_o the_o same_o because_o the_o french_a at_o that_o time_n make_v a_o grievous_a havoc_n in_o the_o netherlands_o for_o though_o mary_n teresia_n daughter_n of_o philip_n iv._o at_o the_o time_n when_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v renounce_v all_o her_o right_a of_o succession_n to_o her_o paternal_a inheritance_n yet_o the_o french_a take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o their_o flourish_a condition_n and_o the_o decay_a state_n of_o spain_n england_n also_o and_o holland_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o one_o another_o who_o will_v else_o not_o have_v leave_v the_o netherlands_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o they_o they_o enter_v flanders_n with_o a_o vast_a army_n use_v among_o other_o thing_n for_o a_o pretence_n that_o which_o in_o brabant_n be_v call_v jus_fw-la devolutionis_fw-la by_o which_o the_o real_a estate_n of_o private_a person_n fall_v to_o the_o child_n bear_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o marriage_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o father_n marry_v again_o the_o french_a take_v in_o this_o war_n without_o much_o resistance_n a_o great_a many_o considerable_a city_n and_o fort_n viz._n charleroy_n tournay_n lisle_n dovay_n oudenarde_n and_o some_o other_o they_o conquer_v also_o the_o whole_a franche_fw-mi compte_n which_o hasten_v the_o peace_n betwixt_o england_n and_o holland_n alliance_n and_o occasion_v the_o triple_a alliance_n as_o it_o be_v call_v make_v betwixt_o england_n sweden_n and_o holland_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n france_n make_v a_o peace_n with_o spain_n at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n chapelle_n restore_v to_o spain_n the_o franche_fw-mi compte_n but_o keep_v what_o place_n he_o have_v take_v in_o flanders_n 1668._o but_o when_o holland_n in_o the_o year_n 1672_o be_v attack_v by_o the_o french_a spain_n side_v with_o the_o dutch_a know_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n must_v draw_v after_o it_o that_o of_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o so_o it_o come_v again_o to_o a_o open_a war_n wherein_o at_o first_o spain_n lose_v burgundy_n the_o rebellious_a messineses_n throw_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o france_n but_o be_v afterward_o desert_v by_o they_o france_n also_o get_v limburgh_n conde_n 1679._o valencienne_n cambray_n ypres_n st._n omer_n aeth_n and_o ghent_n but_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o nimmegen_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o france_n keep_v the_o franche_fw-mi compte_n and_o most_o place_n take_v in_o the_o netherlands_o restore_v only_o to_o spain_n limburgh_n ghent_n cortryck_a oudenarde_n aeth_n and_o charleroy_n §_o 15._o spaniard_n have_v thus_o give_v a_o brief_a history_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n we_o will_v also_o add_v something_o concern_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o territory_n as_o also_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o weakness_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o its_o condition_n in_o reference_n to_o its_o neighbour_n the_o spanish_a nation_n therefore_o be_v common_o esteem_v to_o be_v very_o wise_a and_o to_o take_v remote_a prospect_n thorough_o weigh_v a_o thing_n before_o it_o undertake_v it_o whereby_o nevertheless_o the_o spaniard_n be_v overcautious_a and_o exact_a in_o their_o counsel_n do_v often_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o action_n beside_o this_o the_o spaniard_n be_v very_o constant_a to_o their_o resolution_n and_o though_o they_o fail_v once_o in_o a_o attempt_n they_o will_v try_v their_o fortune_n again_o endeavour_v to_o overcome_v its_o frown_n by_o their_o constancy_n they_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o war_n and_o not_o only_o brave_a at_o the_o first_o attack_v but_o also_o will_v hold_v out_o till_o the_o last_o their_o sober_a way_n of_o live_v and_o spare_v body_n make_v they_o fit_a to_o bear_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o to_o be_v very_o watchful_a but_o this_o the_o spaniard_n be_v extreme_o blame_v for_o that_o they_o maintain_v their_o gravity_n by_o high-flown_a word_n and_o a_o proud_a behaviour_n though_o those_o that_o converse_v with_o they_o do_v declare_v that_o this_o gravity_n which_o appear_v so_o odious_a be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o pride_n as_o of_o a_o melancholy_a constitution_n and_o a_o ill_a custom_n they_o never_o be_v fond_a to_o converse_v much_o with_o foreign_a nation_n they_o be_v in_o general_n very_o zealous_a for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o abominate_a all_o other_o they_o be_v seldom_o fit_a for_o any_o trade_n or_o business_n where_o any_o hard_a labour_n be_v require_v such_o as_o husbandry_n or_o any_o handycraft_n trade_n wherefore_o these_o be_v chief_o manage_v among_o they_o by_o foreigner_n it_o be_v credible_o report_v that_o in_o madrid_n alone_o there_o be_v above_o 40000_o frenchman_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n merchant_n artist_n handycraftsman_n and_o labourer_n who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o burgundian_n
this_o reason_n also_o the_o governor_n be_v change_v every_o three_o year_n to_o take_v away_o the_o opportunity_n of_o strengthen_v their_o interest_n too_o much_o who_o after_o their_o return_n into_o spain_n be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o indies_n as_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o proper_a to_o advise_v concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o that_o country_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v call_v metiff_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o spanish_a father_n and_o a_o indian_a mother_n be_v in_o no_o esteem_n among_o they_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o spaniard_n with_o a_o metiff_n or_o of_o a_o metiff_a and_o a_o spanish_a woman_n be_v call_v quatralvo_n as_o have_v three_o part_n of_o a_o spaniard_n and_o one_o of_o a_o indian_a but_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o metiff_a and_o a_o indian_a woman_n or_o of_o a_o indian_a man_n and_o a_o metiffic_n be_v call_v tresalvo_n as_o have_v three_o part_n of_o a_o indian_a and_o one_o of_o a_o spaniard_n the_o four_o sort_n be_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o who_o a_o great_a many_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o especial_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o peru_n and_o mexico_n who_o be_v not_o so_o barbarous_a as_o some_o may_v imagine_v there_o have_v be_v find_v among_o they_o such_o excellent_a law_n and_o constitution_n as_o will_v make_v some_o european_n blush_n the_o five_o sort_n be_v the_o moor_n or_o as_o the_o spaniard_n call_v they_o negro_n who_o be_v buy_v in_o africa_n be_v send_v thither_o to_o do_v all_o sort_n of_o drudgery_n these_o be_v general_o very_o handy_a but_o very_o perfidious_a and_o refractory_a wherefore_o they_o must_v always_o be_v keep_v under_o a_o strict_a hand_n such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o negro_n and_o a_o indian_a woman_n be_v call_v mulat_v yet_o be_v that_o part_n of_o america_n consider_v its_o bigness_n not_o very_o well_o stock_v with_o people_n since_o the_o spaniard_n do_v in_o a_o most_o cruel_a manner_n root_v out_o the_o most_o of_o its_o ancient_a inhabitant_n and_o if_o i_o remember_v well_o hieronymus_n benzonus_n say_v that_o all_o the_o city_n in_o america_n which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o spaniard_n join_v together_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v compare_v for_o number_n of_o people_n with_o the_o suburb_n of_o milan_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o who_o talk_v large_o concern_v mexico_n viz._n that_o it_o have_v betwixt_o 30_o and_o 40000_o spanish_a citizen_n who_o be_v most_o of_o they_o very_o wealthy_a so_o that_o it_o be_v report_v there_o be_v 18000_o coach_n keep_v in_o that_o city_n the_o spaniard_n be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o america_n because_o most_o place_n which_o be_v in_o their_o possession_n be_v hard_a to_o come_v at_o and_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o transport_v such_o a_o number_n of_o soldier_n out_o of_o europe_n as_o can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o attack_v any_o of_o these_o place_n beside_o this_o the_o great_a difference_n of_o the_o climate_n and_o diet_n can_v not_o but_o occasion_n mortal_a sickness_n among_o they_o but_o in_o peru_n especial_o they_o be_v very_o well_o settle_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o access_n by_o land_n and_o by_o sea_n you_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v round_o the_o south_n and_o remote_a part_n of_o america_n or_o else_o to_o come_v from_o the_o east_n indies_n both_o which_o be_v such_o long_a sea-voyage_n which_o a_o army_n can_v scarce_o undergo_v without_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o be_v destroy_v by_o sickness_n concern_v the_o riches_n of_o america_n america_n it_o be_v true_a the_o spaniard_n at_o their_o first_o come_v thither_o do_v find_v no_o coin_a gold_n or_o silver_n that_o be_v unknown_a in_o those_o day_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n but_o a_o inconceivable_a quantity_n of_o uncoined_a gold_n and_o silver_n and_o abundance_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n vessel_n make_v without_o iron_n tool_n all_o which_o the_o spaniard_n carry_v into_o spain_n except_o what_o the_o sea_n swallow_v up_o in_o their_o voyage_n which_o be_v very_o considerable_a but_o nowadays_o those_o river_n which_o former_o use_v to_o carry_v a_o golden_a sand_n be_v most_o exhaust_v and_o what_o be_v find_v there_o now_o be_v all_o dug_n up_o out_o of_o the_o mine_n especial_o the_o silver_n mine_n of_o porosi_n in_o peru_n do_v afford_v a_o incredible_a quantity_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v yearly_a together_o with_o some_o other_o commodity_n transport_v in_o a_o fleet_n into_o spain_n nevertheless_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o silver_n belong_v to_o italian_a french_a english_a and_o dutch_a merchant_n the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o remain_v in_o spain_n so_o that_o the_o spaniard_n keep_v the_o cow_n but_o other_o have_v the_o milk_n wherefore_o when_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a ambassador_n at_o rome_n quarrel_v about_o precedency_n 1563._o and_o the_o latter_a to_o represent_v his_o master_n greatness_n speak_v very_o large_o of_o the_o vast_a riches_n of_o america_n the_o frenchman_n answer_v that_o all_o europe_n but_o especial_o spain_n have_v be_v a_o considerable_a loser_n by_o they_o the_o spaniard_n have_v employ_v themselves_o in_o search_v after_o the_o treasure_n of_o america_n be_v thereby_o become_v idle_a and_o have_v dispeople_v their_o own_o country_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n trust_v to_o his_o great_a riches_n have_v begin_v unnecessary_a war_n spain_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o vast_a riches_n be_v derive_v to_o other_o nation_n do_v receive_v the_o least_o benefit_n of_o all_o by_o they_o since_o those_o country_n that_o furnish_v spain_n with_o soldier_n and_o other_o commodity_n do_v draw_v those_o riches_n to_o themselves_o former_o there_o be_v also_o emerald_n in_o america_n and_o pearl_n be_v find_v but_o that_o stock_n be_v long_o since_o by_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o spaniard_n quite_o exhaust_v there_o be_v beside_o this_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o commodity_n in_o america_n which_o be_v use_v in_o physic_n and_o die_a colour_n there_o be_v also_o great_a quantity_n of_o sugar_n and_o hide_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1587._o the_o spainsh_fw-mi fleet_n transport_v 35444_o hide_n from_o st._n domingo_n and_o 64350_o from_o new_a spain_n for_o the_o ox_n and_o cow_n which_o be_v first_o transport_v from_o spain_n into_o america_n be_v grow_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o shoot_v they_o for_o their_o hide_n sake_n only_o throw_v away_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v scarce_o eatable_a and_o as_o america_n be_v the_o best_a appendix_n of_o the_o spanish_a kingdom_n so_o the_o spaniard_n take_v all_o imaginable_a care_n to_o prevent_v its_o be_v separate_v from_o spain_n they_o make_v among_o other_o thing_n use_v of_o this_o artifice_n that_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o manufactory_a to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o america_n so_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n can_v be_v without_o the_o european_a commodity_n which_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v transport_v thither_o in_o any_o other_o ship_n but_o their_o own_o §_o 18._o beside_o this_o island_n the_o canary_n island_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o spaniard_n from_o whence_o be_v export_v great_a quantity_n of_o sugar_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v credible_o report_v that_o england_n alone_o transport_v above_o 13000_o pipe_n of_o canary_n at_o 20_o l._n per_fw-la pipe_n the_o island_n of_o sardinia_n also_o belong_v to_o the_o spaniard_n sardinia_n which_o isle_n be_v pretty_a large_a but_o not_o very_o rich_a its_o inhabitant_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n barbarian_n sicily_n the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n be_v of_o much_o great_a value_n from_o whence_o great_a quantity_n of_o corn_n and_o silk_n be_v to_o be_v export_v but_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v a_o ill_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o must_v be_v keep_v under_o according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n insulani_fw-la quidem_fw-la mali_fw-la siculi_n autom_n pessimi_fw-la unto_o sicily_n do_v belong_v the_o isle_n of_o maltha_n and_o goza_n which_o be_v give_v in_o fief_n from_o charles_n v._o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o rhodes_n spain_n also_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n in_o its_o possession_n naples_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n who_o be_v capital_a city_n be_v scarce_o bridle_v by_o three_o castle_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o sienna_n and_o a_o great_a many_o strong_a seaport_n and_o the_o seacoast_n of_o tuscany_n viz._n orbitello_n porto_n hercule_n telamone_n monte_fw-fr argentario_n porto_n longone_n and_o the_o castle_n of_o piombino_n beside_o that_o noble_a dukedom_n of_o milan_n milan_n which_o be_v the_o paradise_n of_o italy_n as_o italy_n be_v common_o call_v the_o paradise_n of_o europe_n they_o have_v also_o the_o harbour_n of_o final_a upon_o the_o genovese_n coast_n in_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n trade_n and_o manufactory_a flourish_n extreme_o and_o this_o dukedom_n be_v much_o value_v by_o
gainer_n by_o it_o since_o the_o english_a have_v a_o vast_a trade_n with_o the_o spanish_a seaport_n and_o their_o trade_n in_o the_o levant_n will_v suffer_v extreme_o from_o the_o spanish_a privateer_n but_o also_o holland_n can_v not_o look_v with_o a_o good_a eye_n upon_o these_o conquest_n of_o the_o english_a portugal_n portugal_n by_o itself_o can_v much_o hurt_n spain_n but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o another_o enemy_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v a_o considerable_a diversion_n at_o home_n but_o the_o portuguese_n can_v not_o propose_v any_o considerable_a advantage_n to_o themselves_o thereby_o and_o it_o may_v easy_o happen_v that_o holland_n side_v with_o spain_n may_v take_v from_o hence_o a_o opportunity_n to_o drive_v the_o portuguese_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o east_n indies_n the_o king_n of_o france_n france_n therefore_o be_v the_o capital_a and_o most_o formidable_a enemy_n to_o spain_n who_o want_v not_o power_n not_o only_o belong_v to_o devour_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o netherlands_o but_o also_o aim_v at_o the_o conquest_n of_o other_o part_n of_o spain_n but_o if_o the_o old_a maxim_n of_o policy_n be_v not_o grow_v quite_o out_o of_o date_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o all_o who_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o spain_n will_v with_o all_o their_o power_n endeavour_v to_o prevent_v that_o the_o ruin_n of_o spain_n the_o liberty_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o state_n in_o europe_n may_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o one_o single_a person_n family_n but_o what_o revolution_n may_v happen_v in_o spain_n if_o the_o present_a royal_a family_n which_o have_v no_o heir_n yet_o shall_v fail_v be_v beyond_o human_a understanding_n to_o determine_v or_o foresee_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n not_o only_a france_n will_v do_v its_o utmost_a to_o obtain_v it_o but_o also_o because_o several_a state_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o spain_n by_o the_o royal_a family_n may_v take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o chap._n iii_o of_o portugal_n §_o 1._o portugal_n portugal_n which_o comprehend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o province_n which_o the_o roman_n call_v lusitania_n fall_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o spain_n under_o the_o last_o gothick_n king_n roderick_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o moor_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1093_o alfonsus_n vi_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leâ—n_n arm_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o attack_v the_o moor_n and_o crave_v also_o the_o assistance_n of_o foreign_a prince_n among_o other_o also_o come_v one_o henry_n to_o signalise_v himself_o in_o this_o war_n who_o pedigree_n be_v various_o relate_v by_o the_o historian_n for_o some_o will_v have_v he_o descend_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n and_o have_v make_v he_o a_o young_a son_n of_o robert_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o father_n be_v robert_n king_n of_o france_n son_n of_o hugh_n capet_n other_o derive_v his_o pedigree_n from_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n allege_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v call_v a_o burgundian_n be_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o besanson_n portugal_n to_o this_o henry_n king_n alfonsus_n vi._n give_v in_o marriage_n his_o natural_a daughter_n theresia_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o valour_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o dowry_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o earldom_n all_o that_o part_n of_o portugal_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o comprehend_v that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n where_o be_v the_o city_n of_o braga_n coimbria_n visco_n lamego_n and_o porto_n as_o also_o that_o tract_n of_o ground_n which_o be_v now_o call_v tralos_n montes_n grant_v to_o he_o also_o a_o power_n to_o conquer_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o country_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o river_n of_o guadiana_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n yet_o with_o these_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vassal_n of_o spain_n repair_v to_o the_o diet_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o war_n be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v with_o 300_o horse_n henry_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1112_o portugal_n leave_v a_o son_n who_o name_n be_v alfonsus_n be_v then_o very_o young_a his_o inheritance_n be_v during_o his_o minority_n usurp_v by_o ferdinand_n potz_n count_n of_o trastamara_n his_o father-in-law_n he_o have_v marry_v his_o mother_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o he_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o father-in-law_n beat_v he_o out_o of_o portugal_n but_o his_o mother_n he_o put_v in_o prison_n who_o call_v to_o her_o aid_n alfonsus_n vii_o he_o promise_v to_o disinherit_v her_o son_n and_o to_o give_v he_o all_o portugal_n but_o alfonsus_n of_o portugal_n defeat_v the_o castilian_n in_o a_o battle_n by_o which_o victory_n he_o pretend_v to_o have_v free_v himself_o from_o the_o spanish_a subjection_n 1126._o this_o alfonsus_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o king_n ismar_n 1139._o who_o have_v his_o kingdom_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n tajo_n who_o be_v join_v by_o the_o force_n of_o four_o other_o petty_a moorish_a king_n draw_v out_o against_o he_o alfonsus_n be_v then_o in_o his_o camp_n near_o cabebas_n des_fw-fr reyes_n proclaim_v king_n thereby_o to_o animate_v his_o soldier_n and_o get_v a_o most_o signal_n victory_n portugal_n take_v the_o five_o standard_n of_o those_o king_n whence_o he_o put_v five_o shield_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o portugal_n and_o retain_v ever_o after_o the_o title_n of_o king_n he_o take_v afterward_o a_o great_a many_o city_n from_o the_o moor_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o netherlands_n fleet_n the_o city_n of_o lisbon_n in_o the_o year_n 1147._o 1179._o this_o alfonsus_n be_v take_v prisoner_n near_o badajoz_n by_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o give_v he_o his_o freedom_n without_o any_o other_o ransom_n than_o that_o he_o be_v to_o restore_v to_o he_o some_o city_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o he_o in_o gallicia_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v very_o glorious_o and_o great_o enlarge_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1185._o he_o die_v in_o the_o 91st_o year_n of_o his_o age._n §_o 2._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n sanctius_n i._n who_o build_v a_o great_a many_o city_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o inhabitant_n he_o take_v from_o the_o moor_n the_o city_n of_o selva_n be_v assist_v in_o that_o expedition_n by_o a_o fleet_n send_v out_o of_o the_o netherlands_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o be_v during_o his_o whole_a reign_n always_o in_o action_n with_o the_o moor_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1212._o ii_o after_o he_o reign_v his_o son_n alfonsus_n surname_v crassus_n who_o do_v nothing_o worth_a mention_v but_o that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o netherlander_n who_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o take_v from_o the_o moor_n the_o city_n of_o alcassar_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1223._o his_o son_n sanctius_n ii_o surname_v capellus_n succeed_v he_o who_o be_v very_o careless_a and_o rule_v by_o his_o wife_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n by_o the_o portuguese_n who_o confer_v it_o on_o alfonsus_n his_o brother_n sanctius_n die_v a_o exile_n in_o toledo_n the_o portuguese_n have_v make_v this_o observation_n concern_v he_o 1246._o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a portuguese_n king_n who_o die_v without_o leave_v either_o legitimate_a child_n or_o bastard_n behind_o he_o iii_o alfonsus_n the_o brother_n of_o sanctius_n part_v from_o his_o lady_n mathildis_n countess_n of_o boulogne_n she_o be_v somewhat_o ancient_a and_o barren_a and_o marry_v beatrice_n daughter_n to_o alfonsus_n x._o king_n of_o castille_n with_o who_o he_o have_v for_o a_o dowry_n the_o county_n of_o algarbia_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o this_o divorce_n excommunicate_v both_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o reign_v very_o laudable_o and_o unite_v a_o great_a many_o city_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1279._o the_o extraordinary_a virtue_n of_o his_o son_n dionysius_n dionysius_n especial_o justice_n liberality_n and_o constancy_n be_v high_o extol_v by_o the_o portuguese_n he_o have_v also_o adorn_v the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o great_a many_o public_a building_n among_o which_o be_v the_o academy_n of_o conimbria_n first_o found_v by_o he_o there_o be_v a_o old_a proverb_n concern_v he_o use_v among_o the_o portuguese_n el_n rey_n d._n denys_n qui_fw-fr fiz_fw-fr quanto_fw-la quin_fw-la king_n dionysius_n who_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1325_o his_o son_n alfonsus_n iv._o iu._n surname_v the_o brave_a be_v very_o glorious_a for_o his_o achievement_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n but_o he_o banish_v his_o bastard_n brother_n who_o be_v
great_o belove_v both_o by_o his_o father_n and_o the_o people_n and_o cause_v d._n agnes_n de_fw-fr castro_n a_o very_a beautiful_a lady_n who_o be_v without_o his_o consent_n marry_v to_o his_o son_n pieter_n barbarous_o to_o be_v murder_v which_o so_o exasperate_v pieter_n that_o he_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o father_n do_v considerable_a mischief_n till_o at_o last_o the_o business_n be_v compose_v pieter_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1357._o his_o son_n pieter_n be_v common_o call_v the_o cruel_a though_o some_o will_v have_v this_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o his_o praise_n as_o have_v be_v a_o exact_a observer_n of_o justice_n never_o spare_v any_o offender_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1368._o his_o son_n ferdinand_n contend_v with_o henry_n the_o bastard_n ferdinand_n who_o have_v murder_v his_o brother_n pieter_n surname_v the_o cruel_a king_n of_o castille_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n because_o his_o mother_n beatrice_n have_v be_v daughter_n of_o sanctius_n iv._o king_n of_o castille_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o some_o city_n of_o that_o kingdom_n declare_v for_o he_o he_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o forementioned_a henry_n but_o he_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o he_o can_v not_o maintain_v his_o pretension_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v peace_n 1373._o however_o the_o war_n break_v out_o afresh_o again_o betwixt_o they_o because_o ferdinand_n have_v protect_v some_o who_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o castille_n for_o high_a treason_n neither_o will_v upon_o demand_n surrender_v they_o to_o revenge_v this_o henry_n make_v a_o inroad_n into_o portugal_n and_o find_v no_o resistance_n overran_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n ferdinand_n make_v a_o peace_n with_o his_o son_n john_n but_o the_o same_o be_v soon_o violate_v again_o by_o the_o portuguese_n who_o encourage_v the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n that_o marry_v constantia_n daughter_n of_o pieter_n king_n of_o castille_n to_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o castille_n he_o come_v with_o a_o good_a army_n into_o portugal_n but_o the_o english_a be_v quick_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o war_n in_o spain_n and_o live_v very_o disorderly_a in_o portugal_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v on_o both_o side_n at_o last_o ferdinand_n marry_v his_o daughter_n beatrice_n to_o john_n of_o castille_n under_o condition_n that_o such_o child_n as_o be_v bear_v of_o their_o body_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n which_o be_v afterward_o the_o occasion_n of_o bloody_a war_n this_o ferdinand_n who_o by_o his_o frequent_a war_n have_v prove_v very_o pernicious_a to_o portugal_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1383_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o true_a race_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n §_o 3._o after_o the_o death_n of_o ferdinand_n great_a trouble_n arise_v in_o portugal_n interregnum_fw-la most_o of_o the_o portuguese_n not_o be_v able_a to_o brook_v live_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o castilian_n who_o they_o mortal_o hate_v it_o be_v it_o be_v true_a agree_v on_o in_o the_o article_n of_o marriage_n make_v betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o beatrice_n daughter_n of_o ferdinand_n that_o her_o mother_n eleonora_n shall_v have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n in_o portugal_n till_o such_o child_n as_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o this_o marriage_n shall_v be_v of_o age_n but_o this_o eleonora_n leave_v all_o to_o the_o management_n of_o the_o count_n of_o ancira_n her_o much_o suspect_a favourite_n she_o draw_v upon_o herself_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o portuguese_n john_n therefore_o natural_a son_n of_o pieter_n king_n of_o portugal_n private_o murder_v he_o whereby_o he_o get_v both_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o increase_v the_o hatred_n against_o the_o queen_n dowager_n but_o some_o of_o the_o portuguese_n be_v much_o dissatisfy_v at_o these_o proceed_n beg_v the_o king_n of_o castille_n castille_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o crown_n of_o portugal_n which_o he_o may_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v obtain_v if_o he_o have_v be_v quick_a enough_o either_o by_o fair_a mean_n or_o by_o force_n to_o have_v put_v himself_o into_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o be_v uncertain_a in_o his_o resolution_n give_v by_o his_o delay_n time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o the_o adverse_a party_n to_o strengthen_v itself_o wherefore_o he_o come_v without_o a_o army_n into_o portugal_n his_o mother-in-law_n resign_v to_o he_o the_o government_n but_o he_o find_v but_o a_o indifferent_a reception_n among_o the_o portuguese_n they_o be_v very_o averse_a to_o he_o because_o he_o use_v very_o rare_o to_o speak_v or_o converse_v with_o they_o nevertheless_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o some_o city_n do_v side_n with_o he_o but_o most_o out_o of_o a_o hatred_n to_o the_o castilian_n choose_v for_o their_o leader_n john_n the_o bastard_n a_o wise_a and_o brave_a man_n and_o much_o belove_v by_o the_o people_n the_o castilian_n thereupon_o besiege_v lisbon_n but_o their_o army_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n destroy_v by_o the_o plague_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v it_o without_o have_v get_v any_o advantage_n 1385._o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o portuguese_n declare_v this_o john_n their_o king_n bastard_n who_o very_o courageous_o attack_v those_o place_n which_o have_v declare_v for_o the_o castilian_n and_o subdue_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o the_o castilian_n then_o enter_v with_o a_o army_n into_o portugal_n but_o be_v entire_o rout_v by_o this_o new_a king_n near_a aliubarotta_fw-it which_o victory_n be_v yearly_o celebrate_v to_o this_o day_n among_o the_o portuguese_n after_o this_o battle_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n do_v without_o more_o ado_n surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o new_a king_n the_o portuguese_n also_o call_v unto_o their_o aid_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n unto_o who_o they_o have_v promise_v the_o crown_n of_o castille_n they_o enter_v into_o that_o kingdom_n with_o a_o army_n but_o the_o english_a have_v suffer_v extreme_o by_o sickness_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n think_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o castilian_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n shall_v marry_v his_o only_a daughter_n catharine_n which_o he_o have_v by_o constantia_n daughter_n to_o pieter_n king_n of_o castille_n a_o truce_n be_v also_o make_v betwixt_o portugal_n and_o castille_n at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o war_n soon_o break_v out_o again_o 1399._o at_o last_o a_o everlasting_a peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o both_o kingdom_n so_o that_o john_n have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o maintain_v himself_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o portugal_n and_o reign_v with_o great_a applause_n after_o he_o be_v quiet_o settle_v in_o the_o throne_n he_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o africa_n and_o take_v the_o city_n ceuta_n who_o son_n also_o first_o find_v out_o the_o isle_n of_o madera_n 1415._o this_o king_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1433_o 1420._o and_o leave_v a_o memory_n that_o be_v to_o this_o day_n dear_a to_o the_o portuguese_n §_o 4._o edward_n his_o son_n edward_n be_v a_o very_a virtuous_a prince_n but_o do_v not_o reign_v long_o for_o at_o that_o time_n portugal_n be_v overrun_v with_o the_o plague_n he_o get_v the_o infection_n by_o a_o letter_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1438._o during_o his_o reign_n his_o brother_n undertake_v a_o most_o unfortunate_a expedition_n into_o africa_n where_o be_v themselves_o take_v prisoner_n before_o tangier_n they_o promise_v to_o restore_v to_o the_o moor_n ceuta_n for_o a_o ransom_n leave_v don_n ferdinand_n as_o a_o hostage_n behind_o they_o but_o the_o state_n of_o portugal_n refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o contract_n the_o hostage_n be_v force_v to_o end_v his_o day_n in_o prison_n v._n alfonsus_n son_n to_o this_o edward_n be_v but_o six_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v who_o tuition_n be_v commit_v by_o his_o father_n last_o will_n to_o his_o mother_n but_o the_o state_n refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o a_o foreign_a woman_n confer_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o don_n pedro_n duke_n of_o conimbria_n brother_n to_o king_n edward_n but_o he_o receive_v a_o very_a slender_a recompense_n for_o his_o service_n for_o be_v false_o accuse_v before_o the_o new_a king_n he_o be_v slay_v as_o he_o be_v go_v with_o some_o troop_n to_o the_o king_n to_o justify_v himself_o alfonsus_n v._o be_v else_o a_o very_a good_a soldier_n and_o a_o brave_a prince_n under_o who_o reign_n the_o portuguese_n take_v several_a place_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n viz._n tangier_n arcilla_n alcassar_n and_o some_o other_o good_a store_n of_o gold_n be_v also_o transport_v out_o of_o guinea_n into_o portugal_n which_o he_o employ_v
and_o emma_n brother_n of_o hardiknut_n on_o the_o mother's-side_n who_o have_v seek_v sanctuary_n in_o normandy_n be_v call_v in_o to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n he_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o year_n 1042_o and_o to_o gain_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n he_o remit_v a_o tax_n call_v danegeld_v which_o have_v be_v constant_o pay_v for_o forty_o year_n last_o pass_v he_o reign_v very_o peaceable_o except_o that_o he_o be_v now_o and_o then_o pester_v with_o the_o irish_a and_o danish_a pirate_n who_o nevertheless_o he_o quick_o overcome_v he_o be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o be_v attribute_v that_o virtue_n which_o even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v say_v to_o have_v to_o heal_v by_o touch_v that_o disease_n which_o in_o england_n be_v call_v the_o king_n be_v evil._n 1066._o he_o die_v without_o child_n he_o intend_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o cousin_n edgar_n atheling_n grandson_n of_o king_n edmund_n ironside_n but_o he_o be_v very_o young_a harald_n son_n of_o goodwin_n earl_n of_o kent_n who_o have_v the_o tuition_n of_o edgar_n put_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n but_o do_v not_o enjoy_v it_o above_o nine_o month_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n by_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n whereby_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o norman_a family_n §_o 5._o this_o william_n conqueror_n surname_v the_o conqueror_n be_v son_n of_o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o rollo_n a_o dane_n who_o about_o the_o year_n 900_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o his_o countryman_n and_o norwegian_n fall_v into_o france_n and_o ravage_v the_o country_n without_o resistance_n charles_n the_o simple_n the_o then_z king_n of_o france_n think_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o set_v he_o at_o quiet_a by_o put_v he_o into_o possession_n of_o the_o province_n of_o neustria_n which_o afterward_o be_v call_v normandy_n and_o give_v to_o he_o in_o marriage_n his_o daughter_n geisa_n under_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o christian_n rollo_n have_v a_o son_n who_o name_n be_v william_n surname_v longsword_n who_o son_n be_v richard_n surname_v the_o hardy_a who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o richard_n ii_o surname_v the_o good_a who_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n richard_n iii_o as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o son_n richard_n iu._n but_o he_o die_v without_o issue_n after_o he_o robert_n become_v duke_n of_o normandy_n this_o robert_n be_v father_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n who_o he_o have_v by_o one_o arlotte_n a_o furrier_n daughter_n with_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o fall_v in_o love_n see_v her_o dance_n among_o other_o maid_n in_o the_o country_n and_o afterward_o marry_v she_o and_o notwithstanding_o this_o william_n be_v a_o bastard_n yet_o his_o father_n make_v he_o his_o successor_n and_o get_v the_o nobility_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o such_o when_o he_o be_v but_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n and_o die_v soon_o after_o this_o william_n meet_v with_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n in_o his_o young_a year_n which_o he_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o overcome_v by_o his_o valour_n and_o acquire_v thereby_o great_a reputation_n england_n after_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n william_n understand_v that_o harald_n have_v make_v himself_o king_n resolve_v to_o demand_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n as_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o last_o will_n of_o king_n edward_n who_o he_o pretend_v have_v leave_v the_o same_o to_o he_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n for_o the_o great_a favour_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n robert_n there_o be_v other_o who_o say_v that_o edward_n do_v only_o promise_v this_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o harald_n be_v then_o in_o normandy_n be_v force_v to_o engage_v by_o oath_n to_o help_v he_o in_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n it_o be_v possible_a this_o be_v only_o make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o pretence_n but_o however_o it_o be_v william_n land_v without_o resistance_n with_o a_o great_a army_n compose_v of_o norman_n french_a and_o netherlander_n whilst_o the_o fleet_n of_o harald_n be_v sail_v to_o the_o northern_a coast_n of_o england_n to_o oppose_v his_o brother_n and_o harald_n harfager_n king_n of_o norway_n who_o be_v enter_v england_n on_o that_o side_n and_o both_o vanquish_v by_o he_o but_o thereby_o he_o leave_v open_v the_o door_n to_o william_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v his_o soldier_n back_o much_o weaken_v and_o fatigue_v by_o their_o great_a march_n yet_o have_v reinforce_v his_o army_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v he_o offer_v battle_n to_o william_n near_o hastings_n in_o sussex_n 14_o which_o battle_n be_v fight_v on_o both_o side_n with_o great_a obstinacy_n 1066._o till_o harald_n be_v mortal_o wound_v by_o a_o arrow_n the_o victory_n and_o crown_n of_o england_n remain_v to_o william_n england_n without_o any_o further_a resistance_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o king_n the_o english_a be_v at_o first_o extreme_o well_o satisfy_v with_o his_o government_n he_o leave_v each_o in_o possession_n of_o what_o be_v his_o own_o and_o only_o give_v the_o vacant_a land_n to_o his_o norman_n partly_o also_o because_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n partly_o because_o he_o be_v great_o recommend_v to_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v also_o very_o strenuous_a in_o secure_v himself_o command_v all_o the_o arm_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o people_n and_o to_o prevent_v nocturnal_a assembly_n and_o commotion_n he_o order_v bell._n that_o after_o the_o bell_n have_v ring_v at_o eight_o in_o the_o evening_n no_o fire_n nor_o candle_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o their_o house_n beside_o this_o he_o build_v several_a fort_n in_o the_o most_o commodious_a place_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o attempt_n edgar_z atheling_n be_v with_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n retire_v into_o scotland_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o danish_a pirate_n continual_o ravage_v the_o northern_a part_n of_o england_n burn_v the_o city_n of_o york_n itself_o wherein_o all_o the_o norman_n be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n but_o he_o force_v they_o afterward_o thence_o there_o be_v also_o a_o dangerous_a conspiracy_n set_v on_o foot_n against_o he_o which_o be_v happy_o suppress_v by_o he_o before_o the_o conspirator_n can_v join_v their_o force_n rebel_n his_o son_n robert_n also_o endeavour_v to_o take_v from_o he_o normandy_n against_o who_o his_o father_n lead_v a_o great_a army_n out_o of_o england_n and_o the_o father_n and_o son_n encounter_v one_o another_o in_o the_o battle_n the_o first_o be_v dismount_v by_o the_o latter_a but_o he_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v his_o father_n by_o his_o voice_n immediate_o dismount_v embrace_v he_o and_o beg_v his_o pardon_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n who_o free_o pardon_v all_o past_a injury_n this_o king_n also_o force_v wales_n to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o king_n malcolm_n of_o scotland_n to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o but_o perceive_v that_o this_o new-conquered_a people_n will_v not_o be_v govern_v altogether_o by_o mildness_n he_o begin_v to_o act_v more_o severe_o conqueror_n take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o convent_v what_o gold_n and_o silver_n he_o can_v meet_v with_o of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a store_n convey_v thither_o as_o into_o sanctuary_n he_o also_o impose_v heavy_a tax_n he_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o england_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o other_o reserve_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o they_o a_o yearly_a revenue_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o minor_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o 21_o year_n of_o age_n allow_v they_o only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o their_o maintenance_n he_o revise_v all_o their_o privilege_n introduce_v new_a law_n in_o the_o norman_a tongue_n whereby_o a_o great_a many_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o language_n fall_v under_o severe_a penalty_n he_o erect_v new_a court_n of_o judicature_n and_o employ_v great_a tract_n of_o ground_n for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o his_o hunt_n this_o king_n introduce_v first_o the_o use_n of_o the_o long_a bow_n in_o england_n whereby_o he_o have_v chief_o obtain_v the_o victory_n against_o harald_n and_o whereby_o afterward_o the_o english_a do_v great_a mischief_n to_o the_o french_a and_o gain_v many_o battle_n from_o they_o at_o last_o philip_n i._o king_n of_o france_n by_o stir_v up_o his_o son_n robert_n against_o he_o again_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v disturbance_n in_o normandy_n he_o go_v in_o person_n over_o into_o normandy_n where_o the_o son_n be_v quick_o reconcile_v to_o the_o father_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v his_o bed_n at_o rouen_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o indisposition_n in_o his_o belly_n which_o be_v very_o
gross_a the_o king_n of_o france_n ridicule_v he_o ask_v how_o long_o he_o intend_v to_o lie_v in_o to_o who_o william_n send_v this_o answer_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v go_v to_o church_n after_o his_o lie_v in_o he_o have_v vow_v to_o sacrifice_v a_o thousand_o candle_n in_o france_n and_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n for_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o recover_v but_o he_o invade_v france_n and_o burn_v all_o wherever_o he_o come_v but_o he_o have_v overheat_v himself_o he_o fall_v ill_a and_o die_v 1088._o leave_v by_o his_o last_o will_n to_o his_o elder_a son_n normandy_n but_o to_o the_o second_o call_v william_n the_o crown_n of_o england_n §_o 6._o william_n ii_o surname_v rufus_n meet_v rufus_n at_o first_o with_o some_o disturbance_n occasion_v by_o his_o brother_n robert_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v back_v by_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n but_o he_o appease_v he_o by_o promise_v to_o pay_v he_o yearly_o the_o sum_n of_o 3000_o mark_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v succeed_v he_o after_o his_o death_n but_o the_o noble_n who_o have_v disperse_v themselves_o up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o country_n he_o partly_o by_o fair_a mean_n partly_o by_o force_n reduce_v to_o obedience_n this_o rebellion_n prove_v very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o english_a the_o rebel_n be_v most_o of_o they_o norman_n wherefore_o the_o king_n afterward_o rely_v more_o upon_o the_o english_a as_o the_o most_o faithful_a he_o wage_v war_n twice_o with_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scotland_n who_o he_o force_v in_o the_o first_o to_o swear_v he_o fealty_n but_o in_o the_o last_o he_o kill_v both_o he_o and_o his_o elder_a son_n he_o also_o subdue_v the_o province_n of_o wales_n among_o other_o invention_n to_o get_v money_n one_o be_v remarkable_a for_o he_o summon_v together_o 20000_o man_n under_o pretence_n to_o go_v with_o they_o into_o normandy_n but_o when_o they_o be_v just_o agoing_a to_o be_v ship_v off_o he_o cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o pay_v ten_o shilling_n shall_v have_v leave_n to_o stay_v at_o home_n unto_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o ready_o consent_v he_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o random_n shoot_v in_o hunt_v 1100._o he_o succeed_v his_o young_a brother_n henry_n i._n who_o be_v present_a when_o the_o king_n die_v seize_v upon_o his_o treasure_n whereby_o he_o procure_v himself_o a_o great_a many_o friend_n so_o that_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o robert_n his_o elder_a brother_n who_o at_o that_o time_n assist_v in_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o prove_v no_o less_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o crown_n to_o he_o for_o henry_n the_o better_a to_o establish_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n remit_v not_o only_o several_a tax_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o people_n by_o the_o former_a king_n but_o also_o secure_v unto_o his_o interest_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n edgar_n his_o most_o dangerous_a neighbour_n by_o marry_v his_o sister_n maud._n it_o be_v report_v that_o this_o maud_n have_v vow_v castity_n and_o that_o when_o her_o brother_n force_v she_o to_o marry_v she_o wish_v that_o such_o child_n as_o shall_v be_v bear_v out_o of_o this_o marriage_n may_v never_o prove_v fortunate_a which_o wish_n be_v afterward_o sufficient_o fulfil_v in_o her_o child_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o their_o posterity_n england_n notwithstanding_o this_o robert_n land_v a_o great_a army_n in_o england_n but_z henry_n and_o robert_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o friend_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o yearly_a pension_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o robert_n from_o henry_n be_v reconcile_v which_o pension_n also_o afterward_o robert_n remit_v to_o henry_n but_o afterward_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v henry_n be_v so_o exasperate_v against_o he_o that_o he_o make_v a_o descent_n in_o normandy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o vanquish_v he_o in_o a_o bloody_a battle_n wherein_o he_o take_v he_o prisoner_n he_o keep_v he_o not_o only_o a_o prisoner_n all_o his_o life_n time_n england_n but_o also_o at_o last_o put_v his_o eye_n out_o unite_n normandy_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n but_o king_n lewis_n of_o france_n surname_v crassus_n be_v very_o jealous_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o henry_n undertake_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o fulco_n earl_n of_o anjou_n and_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n to_o restore_v unto_o william_n son_n of_o robert_n the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n whereupon_o a_o bloody_a war_n ensue_v which_o be_v at_o last_o compose_v under_o this_o condition_n that_o william_n son_n of_o henry_n shall_v swear_v fealty_n to_o france_n for_o this_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n and_o it_o obtain_v afterward_o as_o a_o custom_n that_o the_o king_n be_v elder_a son_n be_v call_v duke_n of_o normandy_n as_o long_o as_o this_o province_n be_v unite_v to_o england_n the_o new_a duke_n of_o normandy_n do_v also_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o anjou_n and_o william_n son_n of_o robert_n be_v then_o make_v earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o endeavour_v a_o second_o time_n to_o regain_v normandy_n be_v slay_v in_o that_o war._n it_o be_v relate_v by_o some_o though_o other_o contradict_v it_o that_o this_o king_n be_v the_o first_o who_o admit_v the_o commons_o unto_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o which_o the_o nobility_n and_o bishop_n only_o be_v admit_v before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o high_a and_o low_a house_n his_o son_n william_n be_v by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o a_o drunken_a master_n of_o a_o ship_n drown_v at_o sea_n with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n of_o both_o sex_n as_o they_o be_v come_v back_o from_o normandy_n to_o england_n he_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o daughter_n maud_n and_o her_o heir_n she_o be_v at_o first_o marry_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iv._o by_o who_o she_o have_v no_o child_n and_o afterward_o to_o geoffrey_n plantagenet_n son_n to_o fulk_n earl_n of_o anjou_n her_o father_n make_v the_o state_n of_o england_n take_v oath_n of_o fealty_n to_o she_o in_o his_o life_n time_n extinct_a he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1135_o and_o with_o he_o end_v the_o male_a race_n of_o the_o norman_a royal_a family_n in_o england_n §_o 7._o stephen_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n stephen_n earl_n of_o boulogne_n henry_n sister_n son_n do_v by_o great_a promise_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o that_o both_o he_o and_o the_o state_n have_v take_v the_o oath_n to_o acknowledge_v maud_n for_o their_o sovereign_n which_o they_o endeavour_v by_o a_o great_a many_o frivolous_a pretence_n to_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n the_o better_a to_o establish_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n he_o gain_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o state_n with_o present_n and_o discharge_v the_o people_n of_o several_a tax_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o nobility_n to_o build_v fortify_v castle_n which_o afterward_o prove_v very_o mischievous_a to_o he_o he_o also_o marry_v his_o son_n eustace_n to_o constantia_n the_o daughter_n of_o ludovicus_n crassus_n king_n of_o france_n this_o king_n reign_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o continual_a trouble_n for_o the_o scot_n at_o first_o and_o afterward_o a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o noble_n trust_v in_o their_o strong_a castle_n raise_v great_a disturbance_n yet_o he_o bridle_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o scot_n give_v they_o a_o signal_n overthrow_n he_o but_o his_o great_a contest_v be_v with_o the_o empress_n maud_n for_o she_o land_n in_o england_n be_v receive_v by_o a_o great_a many_o and_o king_n stephen_n in_o a_o battle_n fight_v near_o chester_n be_v take_v prisoner_n but_o she_o refuse_v to_o restore_v to_o the_o londoner_n king_n edward_n law_n they_o side_v with_o her_o enemy_n and_o besiege_v she_o very_o close_o in_o the_o city_n of_o oxford_n from_o whence_o she_o narrow_o escape_v and_o king_n stephen_n also_o get_v a_o opportunity_n to_o get_v out_o of_o prison_n these_o trouble_v continue_v till_o henry_n son_n of_o maud_n come_v to_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o four_o large_a dominion_n as_o have_v inherit_v anjou_n by_o his_o father_n normandy_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n guienne_n and_o poictou_n by_o his_o wife_n eleonora_n daughter_n and_o heiress_n of_o william_n the_o last_o duke_n of_o guienne_n he_o also_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o land_v with_o a_o army_n in_o england_n but_o he_o obtain_v his_o end_n without_o any_o great_a opposition_n for_o eustace_n king_n stephen_n son_n die_v sudden_o a_o agreement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o whereby_o stephen_n adopt_v he_o and_o constitute_v he_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o die_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 1124._o
henry_n ii_o ii_o therefore_o succeed_v he_o who_o among_o other_o memorable_a action_n demolish_v such_o fortify_v castle_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o bishop_n as_o be_v build_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n stephen_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v near_o eighteen_o year_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v his_o son_n henry_n crown_v the_o better_a to_o secure_v the_o succession_n he_o receive_v he_o as_o his_o copartner_n in_o the_o government_n but_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o margaret_n the_o daughter_n of_o lewis_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n this_o prove_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a disturbance_n afterward_o for_o some_o persuade_v young_a henry_n that_o his_o father_n have_v abdicate_v himself_o from_o the_o government_n have_v commit_v thereby_o the_o same_o to_o his_o management_n france_n envy_v that_o a_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v such_o vast_a possession_n in_o france_n the_o scot_n wish_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o commit_v depredation_n in_o england_n wherefore_o the_o french_a and_o scot_n he_o join_v with_o young_a henry_n fall_v upon_o henry_n ii_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o be_v as_o vigorous_o repulse_v by_o he_o the_o scot_n especial_o suffer_v the_o most_o in_o this_o war_n and_o lose_v all_o huntingtonshire_n a_o peace_n be_v also_o conclude_v with_o france_n adela_n daughter_n of_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n be_v promise_v in_o marriage_n to_o richard_n second_o son_n of_o henry_n but_o the_o old_a king_n as_o it_o be_v report_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o she_o private_o keep_v her_o company_n and_o therefore_o oppose_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o she_o and_o his_o son_n richard_n this_o so_o exasperate_v richard_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n henry_n be_v now_o the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n that_o he_o make_v head_n against_o his_o father_n and_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n take_z hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n take_v the_o city_n of_o muns_z king_n henry_n see_v himself_o beside_o this_o desert_v by_o his_o friend_n 1189._o wife_n and_o child_n die_v in_o few_o day_n of_o grief_n conquer_v this_o henry_n also_o conquer_v ireland_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o england_n which_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n govern_v under_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n of_o ireland_n till_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n viii_o who_o after_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o nettle_n he_o the_o more_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o ireland_n because_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o the_o sole_a right_a to_o bestow_v the_o title_n of_o king_n in_o christendom_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o without_o his_o consent_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n afterward_o to_o make_v his_o pretence_n the_o more_o plausible_a free_o give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n henry_n also_o have_v some_o difference_n with_o thomas_n backet_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o pretend_v it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o king_n command_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a judicature_n there_o be_v a_o fabulous_a relation_n concern_v this_o archbishop_n thomas_n that_o he_o ride_v a_o horseback_n one_o time_n through_o a_o village_n the_o country_n fellow_n cut_v off_o the_o tail_n of_o his_o horse_n and_o that_o their_o child_n afterward_o be_v bear_v with_o such_o tail_n §_o 8._o i._n richard_n i._n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n henry_n in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v out_o of_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n land_n with_o 35000_o man_n be_v accompany_v by_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n in_o this_o war_n he_o take_v the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n which_o he_o give_v to_o guido_n lusignanus_fw-la who_o in_o consideration_n thereof_o resign_v his_o right_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1192_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o take_n of_o ptolemais_n where_o the_o standard_n of_o duke_n leopold_n of_o austria_n be_v set_v up_o first_o he_o pull_v it_o down_o again_o put_v his_o own_o in_o the_o place_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a hope_n of_o gain_v jerusalem_n philip_n return_v home_o engage_v himself_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o he_o will_v not_o injure_v richard_n in_o any_o of_o his_o dominion_n hugo_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n afterward_o follow_v his_o example_n which_o great_o encourage_v saladin_n and_o richard_n understanding_n that_o the_o french_a be_v fall_v into_o normandy_n he_o also_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o saladin_n and_o take_v his_o way_n by_o land_n incognito_o prisoner_n be_v discover_v in_o his_o journey_n through_o austria_n where_o duke_n leopold_n remember_v the_o affront_n do_v to_o he_o near_o ptolemais_n take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o after_o fifteen_o month_n imprisonment_n make_v he_o pay_v 100000_o pound_n for_o his_o ransom_n after_o his_o return_n home_o he_o find_v every_o thing_n in_o confusion_n the_o french_a have_v not_o only_o ravage_v normandy_n and_o other_o province_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o also_o his_o brother_n have_v make_v a_o pretention_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o he_o oblige_v the_o latter_a to_o implore_v his_o pardon_n and_o beat_v the_o french_a back_n into_o their_o own_o country_n 1199._o he_o die_v not_o long_o after_o of_o a_o wound_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o a_o siege_n of_o some_o inconsiderable_a place_n in_o france_n john_n after_o his_o death_n his_o brother_n john_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n he_o who_o be_v oppose_v by_o arthur_n earl_n of_o the_o lesser_a britainy_a his_o elder_a brother_n son_n who_o find_v himself_o alone_a not_o strong_a enough_o seek_v for_o aid_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o create_v trouble_n in_o england_n he_o take_v a_o great_a many_o city_n in_o normandy_n and_o anjou_n wherefore_o king_n john_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o dishonourable_a peace_n with_o he_o give_v in_o marriage_n to_o lewis_n king_n philip_n son_n blanch_n daughter_n of_o alfonsus_n king_n of_o castille_n and_o of_o his_o sister_n eleonora_n to_o who_o he_o give_v as_o a_o dowry_n all_o the_o city_n which_o philip_n have_v take_v from_o he_o except_z angiers_z then_o he_o marry_v isabel_n daughter_n and_o heiress_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr who_o be_v promise_v before_o to_o hugh_n earl_n of_o march_n he_o to_o revenge_v this_o affront_n join_v his_o force_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o prince_n arthur_n of_o britainy_a and_o fall_v into_o touraine_n and_o anjou_n but_o king_n john_n fall_v upon_o they_o unaware_o rout_v the_o enemy_n and_o take_v prince_n arthur_n prisoner_n who_o die_v not_o long_o after_o a_o prisoner_n in_o rouen_n but_o constantia_n the_o mother_n of_o arthur_n make_v her_o complaint_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n who_o vassal_n king_n john_n be_v on_o the_o score_n of_o such_o province_n as_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o in_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n summon_v king_n john_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o death_n of_o arthur_n but_o he_o not_o appear_v normandy_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o king_n john_n have_v forfeit_v what_o fief_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o in_o france_n and_o king_n philip_n take_v from_o he_o normandy_n 316_o year_n after_o rollo_n the_o norman_a have_v conquer_v the_o same_o but_o the_o french_a afterward_o attack_v also_o angiers_n where_o they_o be_v repulse_v with_o great_a loss_n by_o king_n john_n whereupon_o a_o truce_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o they_o for_o two_o year_n during_o which_o time_n he_o rout_v the_o scot_n and_o suppress_v the_o rebel_n in_o ireland_n and_o wales_n the_o truce_n be_v expire_v the_o war_n begin_v afresh_o with_o france_n and_o king_n john_n army_n be_v rout_v he_o make_v another_o truce_n with_o france_n but_o this_o ill_a success_n have_v much_o diminish_v his_o authority_n among_o his_o noble_n who_o also_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o have_v impose_v heavy_a tax_n upon_o they_o wherefore_o they_o with_o joint_a consent_n demand_v from_o he_o the_o restitution_n of_o their_o ancient_a privilege_n but_o perceive_v that_o he_o only_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o fair_a word_n for_o deed_n england_n they_o call_v to_o their_o aid_n lewis_z son_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n who_o land_v with_o a_o great_a army_n in_o england_n be_v receive_v with_o a_o general_a applause_n and_o whilst_o king_n john_n endeavour_v to_o make_v head_n against_o he_o 1216._o he_o die_v overwhelm_v with_o trouble_n §_o 9_o iii_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n henry_n iii_o who_o tender_a age_n wrought_v compassion_n on_o most_o and_o extinguish_v the_o hatred_n which_o have_v be_v
pretend_v that_o the_o spencer_n have_v divert_v the_o king_n love_n from_o she_o retire_v first_o into_o france_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o hainault_n and_o return_v with_o a_o army_n take_v the_o king_n prisoner_n and_o cause_v the_o spencer_n to_o be_v execute_v the_o king_n be_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o great_o abuse_v during_o his_o imprisonment_n have_v be_v force_v before_o by_o the_o parliament_n to_o resign_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n edward_n at_o last_o about_o six_o month_n after_o his_o deposition_n 1327._o he_o be_v miserable_o murder_v §_o 11._o iii_o edward_n iii_o be_v very_o young_a when_o the_o crown_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o wherefore_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n be_v during_o his_o minority_n commit_v to_o his_o mother_n and_o manage_v under_o she_o chief_o by_o her_o favourite_n roger_n mortimer_n she_o immediate_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v a_o dishonourable_a peace_n with_o scotland_n whereby_o edward_n renounce_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o all_o other_o pretension_n upon_o that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o scot_n renounce_v their_o title_n to_o cumberland_n and_o northumberland_n this_o and_o some_o other_o matter_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o year_n after_o the_o queen_n be_v condemn_v to_o a_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o mortimer_n be_v hang_v afterward_o a_o most_o cruel_a war_n break_v out_o betwixt_o england_n and_o france_n for_o lewis_n philip_n and_o charles_n all_o three_o son_n of_o philip_n surname_v the_o handsome_a die_v without_o issue_n crown_n edward_n do_v pretend_v a_o right_n to_o the_o french_a crown_n as_o be_v the_o late_a king_n be_v sister_n son_n allege_v that_o if_o his_o mother_n as_o be_v a_o woman_n may_v be_v think_v incapable_a of_o govern_v the_o realm_n the_o same_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o he_o as_o be_v a_o man._n but_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o degree_n far_o of_o as_o be_v the_o late_a king_n father_n be_v brother_n son_n yet_o prevail_v with_o the_o state_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n and_o the_o hatred_n they_o bear_v to_o a_o foreign_a sovereign_n be_v beside_o this_o encourage_v thereunto_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o artois_n set_v he_o upon_o the_o throne_n edward_n be_v afterward_o summon_v by_o philip_n to_o come_v in_o person_n and_o to_o do_v homage_n for_o the_o dukedom_n of_o aquitain_n go_v thither_o in_o person_n he_o be_v then_o but_o young_a and_o england_n full_a of_o intestine_a commotion_n notwithstanding_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o pretension_n and_o king_n edward_n appear_v in_o the_o church_n at_o amiens_n with_o the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n his_o sword_n and_o spur_n on_o be_v order_v to_o lay_v they_o aside_o and_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n upon_o his_o knee_n which_o so_o exasperate_v edward_n that_o france_n afterward_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o not_o long_o after_o edward_n balliol_n son_n of_o john_n balliol_n make_v pretension_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n against_o the_o young_a king_n be_v assist_v by_o king_n edward_n notwithstanding_o king_n david_n of_o scotland_n have_v marry_v his_o sister_n during_o which_o commotion_n the_o english_a recover_v barwick_n upon_o tweed_n scotland_n and_o in_o one_o battle_n kill_v 30000_o scot_n whereupon_o edward_n balliol_n do_v do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n by_o this_o time_n king_n edward_n be_v come_v to_o his_o ripe_a year_n france_n upon_o the_o instigation_n of_o robert_n earl_n of_o artois_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o france_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n and_o arm_n of_o france_n renew_v his_o pretension_n to_o that_o crown_n in_o this_o expedition_n he_o entire_o rout_v the_o french_a fleet_n near_o sluys_n which_o be_v send_v to_o hinder_v his_o land_n 1340._o and_o defeat_v 30000_o men._n and_o after_o he_o have_v besiege_v tournay_n he_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o they_o for_o twelve_o month_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o english_a be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o scot_n who_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o former_a king_n david_n have_v drive_v out_o edward_n baliol._n the_o time_n of_o the_o truce_n be_v expire_v the_o war_n begin_v afresh_o in_o france_n where_o among_o other_o place_n the_o english_a take_v angoulesme_fw-fr king_n edward_n himself_o come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o normandy_n and_o take_v both_o there_o and_o in_o picardy_n a_o great_a many_o place_n from_o the_o french_a at_o last_o a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v betwixt_o they_o near_o crecy_n in_o picardy_n crecy_n wherein_o the_o english_a though_o but_o 30000_o strong_a fight_v against_o 60000_o french_a kill_v 30000_o upon_o the_o spot_n among_o who_o be_v 1500_o person_n of_o quality_n the_o next_o day_n after_o 7000_o french_a be_v cut_v to_o piece_n by_o the_o english_a who_o not_o know_v what_o have_v happen_v the_o day_n before_o be_v upon_o their_o march_n to_o the_o french_a camp_n 1346._o in_o this_o battle_n no_o quarter_n be_v give_v on_o either_o side_n much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n king_n david_n of_o scotland_n enter_v england_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 60000_o man_n to_o make_v a_o diversion_n in_o behalf_n of_o france_n defeat_v but_o he_o be_v defeat_v in_o a_o great_a battle_n and_o himself_o take_v prisoner_n the_o english_a have_v no_o less_o success_n the_o same_o year_n in_o britainy_a and_o guienne_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v king_n edward_n take_v the_o city_n of_o calais_n calais_n which_o he_o fill_v with_o english_a inhabitant_n prince_n edward_n son_n to_z edward_z iii_o 1356._o who_o his_o father_n have_v send_v with_o a_o army_n into_o guienne_n behave_v himself_o very_o valiant_o make_v great_a havoc_n wherever_o he_o come_v john_n king_n of_o france_n draw_v out_o a_o army_n against_o he_o of_o 60000_o man_n though_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o above_o 8000_o strong_a upon_o this_o the_o king_n think_v he_o have_v catch_v the_o bird_n in_o the_o net_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o condition_n though_o never_o so_o advantageous_a but_o prince_n edward_n have_v post_v his_o man_n betwixt_o the_o bush_n and_o vineyard_n from_o thence_o so_o gall_v the_o french_a horse_n with_o his_o long_a bow_n that_o they_o be_v repulse_v put_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o confusion_n king_n john_n himself_o be_v take_v prisoner_n as_o also_o his_o young_a son_n and_o above_o 1700_o person_n of_o quality_n be_v slay_v poitiers_n this_o battle_n be_v fight_v about_o two_o league_n from_o poitiers_n at_o last_o after_o king_n edward_n have_v with_o three_o army_n overrun_v the_o great_a part_n of_o france_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o bretaigny_n france_n not_o far_o from_o chartres_n the_o condition_n of_o this_o peace_n be_v that_o england_n beside_o what_o it_o have_v before_o in_o france_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o poictou_n zaintogne_n rochel_n pais_fw-fr d'_fw-fr aulnis_fw-la angoumois_n perigord_n limoisin_n quercy_n agenois_n and_o bigorre_n with_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o same_o beside_o this_o the_o city_n of_o calais_n the_o county_n of_o oye_n guisnes_n and_o ponthieu_n and_o three_o million_o of_o crown_n be_v to_o be_v give_v as_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o king_n and_o that_o king_n john_n shall_v give_v his_o three_o young_a son_n his_o brother_n and_o thirty_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n as_o hostage_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o say_a sum_n but_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o english_a shall_v restore_v all_o the_o other_o place_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o french_a and_o renounce_v their_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n the_o peace_n be_v thus_o conclude_v prince_n edward_n to_o who_o his_o father_n have_v give_v the_o dukedom_n of_o aquitain_n restore_v peter_n king_n of_o castille_n to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o in_o his_o journey_n the_o soldier_n be_v very_o mutinous_a for_o want_v of_o pay_n he_o levy_v a_o extraordinary_a tax_n upon_o his_o subject_n which_o they_o complain_v of_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o summon_v the_o prince_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o who_o answer_v he_o will_v sudden_o appear_v with_o a_o army_n of_o 60000_o man_n therefore_o charles_n v._o king_n of_o france_n france_n denounce_v war_n against_o the_o english_a pretend_v that_o the_o promise_a sovereignty_n at_o the_o last_o peace_n be_v void_a because_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o fulfil_v the_o article_n of_o the_o same_o and_o have_v commit_v hostility_n against_o france_n but_o whilst_o prince_n edward_n be_v busy_a in_o make_v great_a preparation_n against_o france_n he_o die_v sudden_o and_o with_o he_o the_o english_a good_a fortune_n for_o the_o french_a take_v from_o they_o all_o the_o dukedom_n of_o
aquitain_n except_o bourdeaux_n and_o bayonne_n the_o king_n be_v so_o trouble_v at_o the_o loss_n both_o of_o so_o brave_a a_o son_n and_o his_o conquest_n in_o france_n that_o he_o die_v within_o ten_o month_n after_o his_o son_n 1377._o §_o 12._o ii_o he_o succeed_v richard_n ii_o son_n of_o that_o brave_a prince_n edward_n who_o be_v but_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v despise_v by_o the_o french_a who_o burn_v several_a place_n on_o the_o english_a coast_n the_o scot_n also_o make_v a_o inroad_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o england_n and_o the_o war_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o various_a fortune_n france_n after_o several_a truce_n expire_v a_o peace_n be_v at_o last_o conclude_v there_o be_v also_o great_a commotion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n under_o this_o king_n reign_n home_n for_o in_o kent_n and_o other_o neighbour_a county_n there_o be_v a_o insurrection_n of_o the_o rabble_n occasion_v by_o the_o insolence_n of_o one_o of_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o poll_n tax_n this_o rabble_n intention_n be_v to_o have_v murder_v both_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n except_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n but_o be_v soon_o restrain_v by_o the_o king_n valour_n but_o there_o be_v continual_a discontent_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o rule_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o maintain_v his_o favourite_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v for_o remove_v his_o favourite_n and_o bring_v his_o royal_a power_n into_o a_o more_o narrow_a compass_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n but_o it_o be_v the_o king_n custom_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v to_o reverse_v all_o that_o be_v conclude_v upon_o before_o yet_o once_o the_o parliament_n get_v he_o at_o a_o advantage_n when_o it_o force_v he_o to_o permit_v most_o of_o his_o favourite_n to_o be_v either_o kill_v or_o banish_v and_o oblige_v he_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v administer_v the_o government_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o lord_n not_o long_o after_o a_o conspiracy_n among_o the_o lord_n be_v discover_v against_o he_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o pay_v for_o it_o with_o their_o head_n the_o king_n seem_v at_o last_o to_o have_v master_v his_o enemy_n but_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o ruin_v at_o last_o which_o be_v occasion_v thus_o ruin_n henry_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n accuse_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v ill_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o latter_a give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o former_a they_o challenge_v one_o another_o but_o the_o duel_n be_v prevent_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n who_o banish_v they_o both_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n henry_n of_o lancaster_n retire_v into_o france_n raise_v there_o a_o faction_n against_o the_o king_n by_o invite_v all_o dissatisfied_a person_n to_o he_o who_o promise_v to_o set_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o england_n england_n he_o land_v but_o with_o a_o few_o in_o england_n but_o at_o a_o time_n as_o king_n richard_n ill_a fortune_n will_v have_v it_o when_o he_o be_v in_o ireland_n and_o the_o wind_n prove_v contrary_a he_o can_v not_o have_v notice_n of_o his_o enemy_n arrival_n in_o england_n till_o six_o week_n after_o which_o give_v they_o opportunity_n and_o leisure_n to_o strengthen_v their_o party_n the_o king_n also_o commit_v a_o great_a error_n for_o that_o he_o afterward_o against_o his_o promise_n tarry_v so_o long_o in_o ireland_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o such_o force_n as_o be_v bring_v together_o by_o his_o friend_n who_o he_o have_v send_v before_o be_v again_o disperse_v before_o his_o arrival_n in_o england_n come_v afterward_o in_o person_n into_o england_n and_o be_v inform_v how_o powerful_a his_o enemy_n be_v he_o despair_v of_o his_o affair_n and_o have_v dismiss_v his_o force_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v for_o he_o till_o the_o last_o gasp_n he_o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n henry_n of_o lancaster_n call_v immediate_o hereupon_o a_o parliament_n a_o great_a many_o thing_n be_v object_v to_o richard_n and_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o have_v forfeit_v the_o crown_n but_o before_o this_o resolution_n be_v publish_v he_o resign_v himself_o and_o be_v not_o long_o after_o miserable_o murder_v in_o prison_n 1399._o §_o 14._o thus_o henry_n iv._o of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n lancaster_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v after_o the_o deposition_n of_o king_n richard_n declare_v king_n by_o the_o parliament_n though_o if_o the_o pretension_n of_o henry_n together_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v due_o examine_v the_o title_n of_o henry_n iv._o to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v a_o very_a ill_a foundation_n for_o what_o some_o pretend_v that_o edmund_n from_o who_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n descend_v be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o henry_n iii_o and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o deform_v be_v oblige_v to_o give_v way_n to_o his_o brother_n edward_n i._o be_v reject_v as_o a_o frivolous_a fable_n by_o the_o english_a historian_n this_o king_n do_v labour_n under_o great_a difficulty_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n surmount_v all_o which_o he_o at_o last_o overcome_v for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o french_a to_o restore_v richard_n end_v with_o his_o death_n and_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o some_o lord_n against_o he_o be_v discover_v even_o before_o richard_n die_v the_o scot_n who_o make_v war_n on_o he_o get_v nothing_o but_o blow_n the_o welshman_n also_o in_o hope_n of_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o opportunity_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o english_a yoke_n join_v with_o a_o discontent_a party_n out_o of_o england_n and_o rebel_v against_o he_o but_o before_o they_o can_v join_v all_o their_o force_n the_o king_n come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o and_o overthrow_v they_o in_o a_o great_a battle_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n kill_v six_o and_o thirty_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o the_o discontent_a party_n do_v not_o rest_n but_o enter_v into_o a_o three_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o which_o be_v soon_o discover_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o retire_v afterward_o into_o scotland_n where_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o scot_n against_o england_n for_o these_o never_o use_v to_o miss_v a_o opportunity_n of_o be_v troublesome_a to_o england_n but_o they_o get_v nothing_o but_o blow_n again_o for_o their_o pain_n this_o king_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1413._o §_o 15._o v._n after_o he_o reign_v his_o son_n henry_n v._n who_o in_o his_o young_a year_n do_v not_o promise_n much_o but_o after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n show_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o most_o valiant_a king_n the_o english_a ever_o have_v and_o as_o he_o be_v very_o aspire_a and_o ambitious_a so_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o meet_v with_o a_o better_a opportunity_n of_o gain_v glory_n than_o by_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n with_o france_n and_o renew_v the_o ancient_a pretension_n upon_o that_o crown_n he_o send_v therefore_o his_o ambassador_n to_o charles_n vi_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o that_o crown_n and_o to_o make_v this_o proposition_n to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v resign_v to_o he_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n he_o will_v marry_v his_o daughter_n catharine_n but_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a that_o prince_n be_v persuade_v to_o part_n with_o a_o crown_n thus_o the_o next_o way_n be_v to_o try_v their_o fortune_n by_o arms._n aguicourt_n henry_n therefore_o enter_v france_n with_o a_o army_n take_v harfleur_n and_o obtain_v afterward_o a_o most_o signal_n victory_n near_o agincourt_n in_o picardy_n against_o the_o french_a who_o according_a to_o the_o english_a historian_n be_v six_o time_n strong_a than_o the_o english_a ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o french_a be_v kill_v upon_o the_o spot_n and_o as_o many_o take_v prisoner_n not_o above_o some_o hundred_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o english_a yet_o at_o that_o time_n henry_n do_v not_o pursue_v his_o victory_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o french_a fleet_n have_v first_o be_v beat_v by_o the_o english_a near_o harfleur_n henry_n make_v a_o second_o descent_n upon_o france_n take_v one_o place_n after_o another_o in_o normandy_n and_o at_o last_o the_o city_n of_o rouen_n itself_o he_o meet_v with_o very_o little_a opposition_n in_o france_n at_o that_o time_n 1419._o because_o all_o be_v in_o confusion_n at_o the_o french_a court_n the_o king_n charles_n vi_o being_n not_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n and_o the_o queen_n be_v fall_v out_o with_o her_o son_n the_o dauphin_z who_o have_v take_v from_o her_o all_o her_o jewel_n and_o money_n allege_v that_o they_o may_v be_v better_o employ_v upon_o the_o soldiery_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o queen_n side_v with_o john_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n do_v promote_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o chief_a
minister_n of_o france_n who_o be_v more_o intent_n to_o maintain_v his_o private_a interest_n and_o greatness_n against_o the_o dauphin_n than_o to_o make_v head_n against_o the_o english_a a_o congress_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v hold_v betwixt_o the_o two_o king_n but_o this_o design_n be_v frustrate_v by_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o dauphin_n who_o give_v the_o duke_n hope_v of_o a_o entire_a reconciliation_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o both_o and_o monterau_n be_v name_v for_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v meet_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n be_v there_o questionless_a by_o instigation_n of_o the_o dauphin_n miserable_o murder_v for_o this_o reason_n his_o son_n duke_z philip_z be_v resolve_v to_o revenge_v his_o father_n death_n declare_v open_o for_o the_o english_a and_o by_o his_o mediation_n obtain_v that_o king_n henry_n shall_v marry_v the_o princess_n catharine_n and_o during_o the_o life_n of_o his_o wife_n father_n administer_v the_o government_n in_o his_o name_n but_o after_o his_o death_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n the_o nuptial_n be_v afterward_o celebrate_v at_o troy_n in_o champagne_n 1420._o after_o the_o treaty_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o solemn_a oath_n on_o both_o side_n he_o which_o be_v also_o ratify_v by_o the_o three_o estate_n assemble_v in_o paris_n where_o the_o dauphin_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v to_o answer_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n but_o he_o not_o appear_v sentence_n be_v give_v against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o france_n there_o be_v also_o some_o who_o design_v to_o make_v he_o away_o and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o his_o common_a place_n of_o residence_n be_v bourge_n wherefore_o they_o use_v to_o call_v he_o by_o way_n of_o ridicul_v the_o king_n of_o bourges_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o english_a take_v one_o place_n after_o another_o from_o he_o at_o last_o king_n henry_n be_v upon_o his_o march_n to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o cosne_fw-fr on_o the_o loire_n which_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o dauphin_n he_o fall_v sick_a in_o his_o journey_n thither_o and_o be_v carry_v to_o bois_n de_fw-fr vicennes_n there_o die_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o felicity_n 1422._o leave_v the_o administration_n of_o france_n to_o his_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o england_n to_o his_o second_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n §_o 15._o vi._n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n henry_n vi_o a_o child_n of_o eight_o month_n old_a who_o after_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o degenerate_v from_o his_o father_n martial_a valour_n and_o by_o his_o ill_a management_n lose_v what_o his_o father_n have_v get_v eclipse_v thereby_o the_o english_a glory_n he_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n vi_o who_o die_v not_o long_o after_o henry_n v._o france_n proclaim_v king_n of_o france_n in_o paris_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o the_o dauphin_z charles_n vii_o also_o declare_v himself_o king_n of_o france_n with_o who_o side_v the_o brave_a among_o the_o french_a and_o a_o great_a many_o scot_n be_v send_v to_o his_o assistance_n but_o philip_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o john_n duke_n of_o britainy_a hold_v to_o the_o confederacy_n with_o the_o english_a which_o be_v renew_v at_o that_o time_n and_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o fall_v upon_o one_o another_o with_o great_a fury_n for_o the_o french_a receive_v a_o great_a defeat_n near_o crevant_n in_o burgundy_n 1423._o and_o be_v sound_o beat_v near_o vernevil_n 1424._o in_o the_o year_n 1425_o the_o french_a have_v besiege_v st._n jaques_n the_o beuveron_n with_o forty_o thousand_o man_n the_o garrison_n be_v reduce_v to_o great_a extremity_n pray_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o st._n george_n of_o salisbury_n the_o besieger_n hear_v the_o name_n of_o salisbury_n very_o frequent_o among_o the_o besiege_a suppose_a that_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n be_v come_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n whereat_o the_o french_a be_v so_o terrify_v that_o they_o run_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o english_a for_o a_o while_n be_v master_n wherever_o they_o come_v but_o before_o orleans_n the_o career_n of_o their_o fortune_n be_v first_o stop_v for_o tho_o during_o that_o siege_n they_o beat_v the_o french_a who_o come_v to_o cut_v off_o their_o provision_n which_o battle_n be_v common_o call_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o fleming_n and_o the_o city_n will_v have_v surrender_v itself_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n which_o the_o english_a will_v not_o accept_v of_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o only_o lose_v in_o that_o siege_n the_o brave_a earl_n of_o salisbury_n but_o also_o the_o french_a orleans_n be_v encourage_v by_o a_o maid_n call_v joan_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o lorraine_n beat_v the_o english_a from_o before_o orleans_n this_o maid_n do_v several_a great_a exploit_n against_o the_o english_a and_o lead_v herself_o in_o person_n king_n charles_n to_o his_o coronation_n in_o rheims_n at_o last_o she_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o english_a in_o a_o encounter_n who_o carry_v she_o to_o rouen_n where_o they_o burn_v she_o for_o a_o witch_n but_o because_o the_o english_a perceive_v that_o after_o the_o coronation_n of_o charles_n a_o great_a many_o city_n side_v with_o he_o they_o also_o call_v over_o their_o king_n henry_n out_o of_o england_n and_o crown_v he_o king_n of_o france_n in_o paris_n paris_n about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o truce_n be_v conclude_v by_o mediation_n of_o the_o pope_n 1432._o for_o six_o year_n but_o it_o last_v not_o long_o for_o the_o french_a during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o truce_n possess_v themselves_o of_o several_a place_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v over_o to_o their_o side_n by_o cunning_a insinuation_n pretend_v that_o any_o thing_n gain_v without_o open_a violence_n do_v not_o violate_v the_o truce_n and_o king_n charles_n maxim_n be_v not_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o english_a france_n but_o to_o strive_v to_o get_v advantage_n over_o they_o rather_o by_o policy_n than_o open_a force_n but_o that_o which_o give_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o the_o english_a be_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n have_v take_v a_o distaste_n at_o the_o english_a upon_o some_o slight_a occasion_n be_v reconcile_v to_o king_n charles_n there_o be_v some_o small_a difference_n arisen_a betwixt_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n to_o compose_v which_o a_o meeting_n be_v appoint_v at_o st._n omer_n but_o the_o time_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n a_o dispute_n arise_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v appear_v there_o first_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o who_o shall_v come_v first_o do_v thereby_o yield_v the_o precedency_n to_o the_o other_o wherefore_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n refuse_v to_o come_v first_o allege_v that_o he_o be_v regent_n of_o france_n ought_v not_o in_o that_o quality_n to_o give_v preference_n to_o a_o vassal_n of_o france_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n stand_v upon_o his_o right_n of_o be_v sovereign_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v 1435._o so_o that_o the_o meeting_n be_v set_v aside_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n break_v quite_o off_o with_o the_o english_a charles_n and_o afterward_o assist_v king_n charles_n against_o they_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n prove_v another_o misfortune_n to_o the_o english_a for_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n both_o pretend_v to_o his_o place_n and_o though_o the_o latter_a do_v obtain_v it_o yet_o do_v the_o first_o always_o oppose_v his_o design_n so_o that_o before_o the_o new_a regent_n arrive_v paris_n which_o have_v be_v seventeen_o year_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o english_a and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o city_n do_v surrender_v themselves_o to_o king_n charles_n 1436._o yet_o do_v the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n beat_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n before_o calais_n make_v great_a havoc_n in_o flanders_n artois_n and_o hainault_n and_o the_o brave_a talbot_n do_v considerable_a mischief_n to_o the_o french_a england_n but_o when_o afterward_o by_o a_o truce_n make_v with_o france_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o war_n cease_v for_o a_o little_a time_n there_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v in_o england_n for_o intestine_a commotion_n the_o king_n have_v promise_v marriage_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o armagnac_n to_o prevent_v which_o the_o french_a king_n have_v make_v both_o the_o earl_n and_o his_o daughter_n prisoner_n the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n who_o be_v then_o ambassador_n in_o france_n do_v propose_v thereupon_o without_o have_v receive_v any_o instruction_n to_o that_o purpose_n from_o the_o king_n a_o match_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o margaret_n daughter_n of_o renè_fw-la duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o king_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n
constitution_n yet_o most_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o not_o this_o pharamont_n but_o his_o son_n clodion_n clodion_fw-la surname_v long-hair_n invade_v gaul_n who_o after_o he_o have_v be_v several_a time_n repulse_v by_o aetius_n the_o roman_a general_n at_o last_o take_v artois_n cambray_n tournay_n and_o some_o other_o place_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n somme_n make_v amiens_n his_o place_n of_o residence_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 447_o merovaeus_fw-la but_o his_o successor_n and_o kinsman_n merovaeus_fw-la in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o roman_a general_n aetius_n and_o theodorick_n the_o king_n of_o the_o west_n goth_n have_v beat_v attila_n the_o king_n of_o the_o hans_n out_o of_o france_n extend_v his_o dominion_n as_o far_o as_o mentz_n on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n conquer_v picardy_n normandy_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o france_n the_o roman_n themselves_o contribute_v to_o this_o loss_n for_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o battle_n fight_v against_o attila_n they_o have_v lose_v a_o great_a many_o of_o their_o best_a force_n but_o aetius_n also_o be_v fall_v into_o disgrace_n with_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n be_v by_o he_o murder_v which_o aetius_n may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o last_o great_a captain_n the_o roman_n have_v there_o be_v after_o his_o death_n no_o body_n leave_v who_o can_v resist_v merovaeus_fw-la from_o this_o king_n spring_v the_o first_o race_n of_o the_o french_a king_n which_o be_v call_v the_o merovigian_a family_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 458._o childerick_n his_o son_n childerick_n for_o his_o lasciviousness_n be_v banish_v in_o who_o stead_n one_o aegidius_n of_o the_o ancient_a race_n of_o the_o gaul_n be_v set_v up_o for_o king_n but_o childerick_n through_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o friend_n guyeman_n be_v after_o a_o exile_n of_o eight_o year_n recall_v out_o of_o thuringia_n whither_o he_o flee_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o throne_n who_o drive_v back_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n that_o make_v at_o that_o time_n great_a havoc_n in_o france_n he_o also_o conquer_v that_o part_n which_o be_v now_o call_v lorraine_n and_o take_v beauvais_n paris_n and_o some_o other_o place_n near_o the_o river_n of_o the_o oise_n and_o the_o seyne_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 481._o i._n his_o son_n clovis_n or_o lewis_n have_v kill_v syagrius_n the_o son_n of_o aegidius_n establish_v the_o french_a monarchy_n and_o add_v great_a territory_n to_o the_o kingdom_n this_o king_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o clotildis_n of_o the_o royal_a race_n of_o burgundy_n who_o promise_v to_o marry_v he_o if_o he_o will_v turn_v christian_n which_o however_o he_o afterward_o delay_v to_o perform_v till_o the_o alemans_n who_o will_v have_v get_v a_o foot_n in_o france_n enter_v that_o kingdom_n who_o he_o meet_v with_o his_o army_n near_o zulick_n a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v where_o when_o he_o see_v the_o french_a begin_v to_o fall_v in_o disorder_n he_o vow_v that_o if_o he_o obtain_v the_o victory_n he_o will_v be_v baptize_v which_o vow_n 496._o after_o the_o victory_n he_o perform_v be_v baptize_v at_o reims_n by_o st._n reim_n who_o example_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o french_a follow_v this_o king_n also_o overturn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n which_o they_o have_v establish_v in_o languedock_n unite_n that_o country_n with_o his_o kingdom_n he_o also_o conquer_v several_a petty_a principality_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o high_a germany_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 511._o §_o 3._o divide_v after_o the_o death_n of_o clovis_n france_n receive_v a_o signal_n blow_n the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v among_o his_o four_o son_n who_o though_o they_o annex_v the_o kingdom_n of_o burgundy_n to_o it_o yet_o this_o division_n weaken_a this_o kingdom_n and_o administer_v fuel_n to_o the_o follow_v intestine_a dissension_n nay_o this_o impolitic_a divide_v the_o kingdom_n go_v further_o still_o for_o they_o subdivide_v the_o kingdom_n again_o among_o their_o son_n which_o occasion_v most_o horrible_a civil_a commotion_n in_o france_n these_o king_n endeavour_v as_o it_o be_v to_o outdo_v one_o another_o in_o iniquity_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o two_o queen_n brunechildis_n and_o fredegundis_fw-la be_v infamous_a for_o their_o monstrous_a crime_n at_o last_o after_o a_o great_a many_o intestine_a division_n two_o clotarius_fw-la ii_o reunite_v the_o divide_a kingdom_n do_v somewhat_o restore_v its_o ancient_a state_n 614._o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 628._o dagobert_n but_o his_o son_n dagobert_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o madness_n for_o he_o not_o only_o give_v part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brother_n albert_n but_o also_o divide_v his_o own_o share_n among_o his_o two_o son_n neither_o do_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a during_o his_o reign_n from_o this_o time_n the_o french_a king_n quite_o degenerate_v from_o their_o ancient_a valour_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o laziness_n and_o debauchery_n wherefore_o the_o grand_a mareschal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v by_o degree_n assume_v the_o power_n and_o administratinon_n of_o public_a affair_n among_o these_o pippin_n be_v famous_a descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o austrasia_n who_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o affair_n during_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o eight_o year_n under_o several_a king_n 714._o his_o son_n charles_n martell_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o his_o power_n and_o office_n which_o he_o rather_o augment_v after_o he_o be_v grow_v famous_a by_o his_o martial_a exploit_n have_v chase_v away_o the_o saracen_n who_o about_o that_o time_n conquer_a spain_n fall_v also_o into_o france_n of_o who_o he_o kill_v a_o vast_a number_n 732._o this_o man_n take_v upoâ—_n himself_o the_o title_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o duke_n of_o france_n so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v with_o the_o king_n but_o the_o bare_a title_n and_o a_o empty_a name_n they_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o country_n and_o once_o a_o year_n carry_v for_o a_o show_n through_o the_o city_n to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o people_n like_o strange_a creature_n at_o last_o pipin_n the_o young_a son_n of_o this_o charles_n martell_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 741_o have_v bring_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n over_o to_o his_o party_n depose_v king_n childerick_n ii_o and_o have_v send_v he_o into_o a_o convent_n king_n get_v himself_o proclaim_v king_n of_o france_n this_o be_v approve_v easy_o enough_o by_o pope_n zachary_n because_o he_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o grow_a power_n of_o the_o longobard_n in_o italy_n crown_n do_v endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o oblige_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o come_v to_o his_o assistance_n and_o thus_o the_o merovignian_a family_n lose_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n 751._o §_o 4._o pipin_n expedition_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o the_o crown_n or_o else_o to_o furnish_v the_o people_n with_o other_o matter_n than_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o depose_n of_o childerick_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o saxon_n who_o he_o vanquish_v in_o a_o great_a battle_n and_o he_o have_v likewise_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o former_a king_n undertake_v several_a expedition_n into_o germany_n with_o great_a success_n and_o subdue_v some_o of_o the_o nation_n border_v upon_o the_o rhine_n not_o long_o after_o a_o opportunity_n present_v itself_o to_o make_v himself_o famous_a in_o italy_n for_o aistulphus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n have_v propose_v to_o himself_o the_o conquest_n of_o all_o italy_n after_o he_o have_v chase_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n which_o be_v then_o call_v exarche_n out_o of_o ravenna_n and_o all_o other_o place_n which_o be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o march_v direct_o against_o rome_n the_o pope_n stephen_n iii_o being_n in_o great_a fear_n of_o this_o enemy_n and_o not_o know_v where_o to_o find_v assistance_n crave_v aid_n of_o pipin_n lombard_n who_o he_o at_o last_o persuade_v to_o take_v his_o part_n against_o aistulphus_n in_o this_o war_n pipin_n recover_v from_o aistulphus_n all_o what_o he_o have_v before_o take_v from_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n in_o italy_n the_o revenue_n of_o which_o he_o as_o it_o be_v pretend_v give_v to_o the_o roman_a see_v reserve_v to_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o sovereignty_n over_o these_o place_n he_o gain_v by_o this_o action_n the_o reputation_n of_o be_v very_o zealous_a and_o by_o bestow_v these_o revenue_n upon_o the_o holy_a chair_n get_v a_o firm_a foot_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o sway_v matter_n there_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n he_o make_v also_o tassilo_n duke_n of_o baâ—aria_n his_o vassal_n and_o beat_v the_o duke_n of_o aquitain_n this_o pippin_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 768_o leave_v behind_o he_o
aquitain_n and_o poictou_n be_v immediate_o after_o marry_v to_o henry_n duke_n of_o normandy_n afterward_o king_n of_o england_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n who_o by_o this_o match_n annex_v these_o fair_a country_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n in_o fine_a have_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o continual_a alarm_n by_o his_o petty_a vassal_n but_o especial_o by_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1180._o §_o 7._o his_o son_n philip_n ii_o surname_v augustus_n conqueror_n or_o the_o conqueror_n be_v at_o first_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n from_o who_o he_o take_v several_a considerable_a place_n which_o however_o he_o restore_v afterward_o to_o his_o son_n richard_n with_o who_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n to_o retake_v jerusalem_n from_o the_o saracen_n pursuant_n to_o which_o land_n both_o the_o king_n go_v thither_o in_o person_n with_o a_o considerable_a force_n but_o a_o jealousy_n arise_v betwixt_o these_o two_o king_n nothing_o be_v do_v worth_a mention_v for_o richard_n accuse_v philip_n that_o he_o have_v a_o ill_a design_n against_o he_o in_o sicily_n in_o their_o voyage_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o consummate_v the_o before_o intend_a match_n betwixt_o his_o sister_n and_o richard_n wherefore_o as_o soon_o as_o ptolemais_n have_v be_v take_v by_o their_o joint_a force_n philip_n under_o pretence_n of_o sickness_n return_v into_o france_n leave_v only_o with_o richard_n hugh_z iii_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n with_o some_o troop_n who_o envy_v richard_n hinder_v the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o return_n from_o that_o unfortunate_a expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o undertake_v a_o war_n against_o richard_n england_n which_o he_o also_o carry_v on_o against_o his_o brother_n john_n wherein_o philip_n have_v much_o the_o better_a of_o the_o english_a for_o he_o take_v from_o they_o normandy_n the_o county_n of_o anjou_n maine_n touraine_n berry_n and_o poictou_n he_o be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o depose_v the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n who_o because_o he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o protection_n the_o albigenses_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n philip_n also_o obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n near_o bouvines_n betwixt_o lisle_n and_o tournay_n against_o the_o emperor_n otho_n iu._n who_o be_v join_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n attack_v he_o with_o a_o army_n of_o 150000_o man_n whilst_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v to_o fall_v into_o france_n on_o the_o side_n of_o aquitain_n this_o king_n be_v so_o successful_a in_o his_o war_n against_o england_n that_o his_o son_n lewis_n be_v very_o near_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o though_o he_o be_v chase_v again_o out_o of_o england_n yet_o do_v he_o after_o his_o father_n death_n 1223._o pursue_v his_o victory_n against_o the_o english_a in_o france_n take_v from_o they_o among_o other_o the_o city_n of_o rochel_n viii_o but_o this_o lewis_n viii_o do_v not_o reign_v long_o for_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1226_o leave_v for_o successor_n his_o son_n lewis_n ix_o ix_o surname_v the_o holy_a during_o who_o minority_n his_o mother_n blanch_n of_o castille_n have_v the_o supreme_a administration_n of_o affair_n and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n raise_v great_a trouble_n against_o she_o she_o subdue_v they_o all_o by_o her_o singular_a prudence_n in_o the_o year_n 1244_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v ransack_v by_o some_o persian_n who_o call_v themselves_o chorasmii_n lewis_n be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n dangerous_o ill_a make_v a_o vow_n that_o if_o he_o recover_v he_o will_v undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o those_o infidel_n which_o he_o afterward_o perform_v success_n but_o before_o his_o departure_n he_o issue_v out_o his_o proclamation_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n intimate_v that_o whoever_o have_v receive_v any_o damage_n by_o his_o soldier_n shall_v have_v restitution_n make_v he_o which_o be_v perform_v according_o in_o this_o expedition_n he_o take_v the_o strong_a city_n of_o damiata_n but_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o river_n nile_n hinder_v he_o from_o take_v grand_a cairo_n after_o the_o river_n be_v return_v to_o its_o usual_a bound_n he_o vanquish_v the_o enemy_n in_o two_o battle_n but_o they_o have_v receive_v new_a reinforcement_n cut_v off_o the_o provision_n from_o the_o french_a who_o be_v also_o extreme_o pester_v with_o the_o scurvy_a the_o king_n then_o resolve_v to_o retreat_n towards_o damiata_n but_o in_o his_o march_n thither_o they_o attack_v he_o give_v he_o a_o terrible_a overthrow_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n yet_o release_v he_o again_o for_o a_o ransom_n of_o 400000_o livre_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o restore_v also_o to_o they_o the_o city_n of_o damiata_n thus_o he_o march_v with_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o army_n which_o from_o 30000_o man_n be_v mouldered_a away_o to_o 6000_o to_o ptolemais_n where_o after_o he_o have_v give_v what_o assistance_n he_o can_v to_o the_o christian_n 1254._o he_o at_o last_o return_v home_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n naples_n france_n get_v first_o a_o opportunity_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o italy_n from_o whence_o yet_o this_o kingdom_n never_o reap_v any_o great_a benefit_n manfred_n natural_a son_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n ii_o having_z first_o kill_v king_n conrade_n his_o brother_n make_v himself_o king_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n but_o the_o pope_n on_o who_o this_o kingdom_n depend_v as_o a_o fief_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o manfred_n offer_v the_o same_o to_o charles_n earl_n of_o anjou_n brother_n of_o lewis_n iv._o king_n of_o france_n which_o he_o have_v accept_v of_o be_v crown_v at_o rome_n 1261._o with_o conditon_n that_o he_o shall_v pay_v to_o the_o pope_n 8000_o ounce_n of_o gold_n make_v a_o yearly_a present_n of_o a_o white_a horse_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n and_o if_o he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o unite_v that_o kingdom_n with_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v any_o one_o more_o powerful_a than_o himself_o in_o italy_n charles_n thereupon_o vanquish_v manfred_n and_o have_v murder_v he_o and_o his_o child_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o young_a conradin_n duke_n of_o swabia_n come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v his_o inheritance_n from_o his_o grandfather_n but_o have_v be_v overthrow_v in_o a_o battle_n near_o the_o lake_n of_o celano_n 1268._o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n and_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o at_o naples_n upon_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v ask_v by_o charles_n what_o he_o have_v best_a to_o do_v with_o his_o prisoner_n answer_v vita_fw-la conradini_n mors_fw-la caroli_n mors_fw-la conradini_n vita_fw-la caroli_n i._n e._n the_o life_n of_o conradin_n be_v the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o death_n of_o conradin_n the_o life_n of_o charles_n and_o as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n be_v extinguish_v the_o noble_a race_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o swabia_n so_o this_o charles_n lay_v the_o first_o pretension_n of_o france_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n king_n lewis_z be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o former_a unfortunate_a expedition_n against_o the_o infidel_n lewis_n resolve_v to_o try_v again_o his_o fortune_n against_o tunis_n either_o because_o he_o find_v that_o this_o place_n lie_v very_o convenient_a for_o his_o brother_n kingdom_n of_o sicily_n or_o because_o he_o hope_v thereby_o to_o open_v a_o way_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o egypt_n without_o which_o all_o the_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v likely_a to_o prove_v ineffectual_a but_o in_o this_o siege_n he_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n by_o sickness_n and_o he_o die_v himself_o there_o in_o the_o year_n 1270._o from_o a_o young_a son_n of_o this_o lewis_n iu._n viz._n from_o robert_n earl_n of_o clairmont_n spring_v the_o bourbon_n family_n which_o now_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o france_n §_o 8._o hardy_a his_o son_n philip_n surname_v the_o hardy_n succeed_v he_o under_o who_o reign_n that_o considerable_a earldom_n of_o tholouse_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n alfonsus_n son_n of_o lewis_n ix_o who_o have_v marry_v the_o only_a heiress_n of_o this_o country_n happen_v to_o die_v without_o issue_n in_o a_o expedition_n into_o africa_n under_o the_o reign_n also_o of_o this_o king_n fall_v out_o the_o so_o much_o celebrate_v sicilian_a vesper_n vesper_n whereby_o all_o the_o french_a be_v at_o one_o blow_v extirpate_v out_o of_o sicily_n the_o business_n be_v thus_o some_o frenchman_n have_v ravish_v the_o wife_n of_o john_n of_o porchyta_n bear_v at_o salerno_n who_o inflame_v with_o revenge_n do_v seek_v for_o aid_n of_o pieter_n king_n of_o arragon_n hope_v by_o his_o assistance_n to_o drive_v charles_n
quarrel_n wherefore_o she_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o uphold_v these_o jealousy_n betwixt_o they_o to_o find_v a_o opportunity_n to_o set_v up_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o his_o party_n thereby_o to_o balance_v those_o of_o guise_n she_o pretend_v to_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n under_o which_o pretence_n the_o same_o be_v much_o in_o request_n at_o court._n to_o suppress_v the_o reform_a religion_n montmorency_n the_o house_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o mareschaal_n of_o st._n andrew_n join_v in_o a_o confederacy_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o triumvirate_n draw_v also_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n in_o to_o their_o party_n poissy_n after_o this_o a_o conference_n and_o disputation_n be_v hold_v betwixt_o some_o divine_n of_o both_o religion_n at_o poissy_n after_o which_o the_o royal_a protection_n be_v by_o a_o public_a edict_n promise_v to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n 1562._o which_o from_o the_o month_n be_v call_v the_o edict_n of_o january_n this_o extreme_o exasperate_v the_o triumvirate_n so_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o year_n the_o war_n commence_v war_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v give_v by_o some_o belong_v to_o those_o of_o guise_n who_o in_o a_o small_a town_n call_v vassy_a disturb_v the_o protestant_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o a_o quarrel_n arise_v thereupon_o kill_v near_o threescore_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o first_o blood_n shed_v in_o this_o civil_a war_n and_o from_o this_o time_n thing_n go_v very_o strange_o in_o france_n it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o city_n that_o be_v take_v neither_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o small_a skirmish_n which_o be_v innumerable_a nor_o the_o cruelty_n commit_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o barbarity_n of_o the_o rabble_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o touch_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o main_a point_n in_o this_o first_o war_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n die_v of_o a_o wound_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o rouen_n near_a dreux_n a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v where_o conde_n at_o first_o have_v the_o advantage_n but_o his_o soldier_n fall_v to_o plunder_v he_o be_v beat_v back_o again_o he_o himself_o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n and_o the_o marshal_n st._n andrew_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o shot_n 8000_o man_n be_v slay_v upon_o the_o spot_n and_o the_o loss_n near_o equal_a on_o both_o side_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n keep_v the_o field_n but_o be_v afterward_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o orleans_n treacherous_o murder_v by_o one_o poltrot_n with_o a_o pistol-shot_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v commit_v the_o fact_n by_o instigation_n of_o coligny_n soon_o after_o a_o peace_n be_v make_v it_o be_v relate_v 1563._o that_o above_o 50000_o huguenot_n be_v slay_v in_o this_o war_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o take_v the_o church-plate_n and_o ornament_n which_o they_o have_v turn_v into_o money_n silver_n be_v after_o this_o war_n more_o currant_n in_o france_n than_o before_o but_o catharine_n have_v persuade_v herself_o that_o both_o party_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o condition_n that_o she_o can_v now_o handle_v they_o at_o pleasure_n after_o the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v the_o english_a be_v again_o beat_v out_o of_o haure_n the_o grace_n which_o the_o huguenot_n have_v give_v they_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n for_o their_o assistance_n this_o peace_n last_v no_o long_o than_o till_o the_o year_n 1576_o when_o the_o huguenot_n be_v persuade_v that_o at_o the_o interview_n betwixt_o catharine_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o alba_n at_o bayonne_n a_o league_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n for_o root_a out_o the_o heretic_n and_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v immediate_o after_o more_o severe_o deal_v with_o and_o as_o it_o be_v report_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o coligny_n be_v to_o be_v secure_v war._n the_o huguenot_n therefore_o begin_v the_o second_o war_n during_o which_o the_o constable_n annas_n montmorency_n be_v mortal_o wound_v in_o a_o engagement_n he_o tell_v a_o monk_n who_o at_o his_o last_o hour_n be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o he_o he_o shall_v let_v he_o be_v at_o quiet_a since_o during_o the_o time_n of_o 80_o year_n that_o he_o have_v live_v he_o have_v learn_v how_o to_o employ_v one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o die_v the_o huguenot_n get_v great_a reputation_n for_o valour_n in_o this_o engagement_n they_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o the_o other_o in_o number_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o city_n of_o rochel_n declare_v for_o the_o huguenot_n which_o afterward_o for_o 60_o year_n together_o serve_v they_o for_o a_o secure_a retreat_n 1568._o then_o a_o second_o peace_n be_v conclude_v not_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o keep_v it_o but_o that_o each_o party_n may_v find_v a_o better_a opportunity_n to_o take_v advantage_n of_o one_o another_o nor_o be_v the_o condition_n ever_o fulfil_v the_o war_n therefore_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o same_o year_n war_n during_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o shot_n 1569._o in_o a_o battle_n near_o jarnack_n huguenot_n after_o his_o death_n the_o huguenot_n declare_v henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n the_o son_n of_o anthony_n who_o afterward_o be_v king_n of_o france_n their_o head_n though_o in_o effect_n coligny_n have_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o affair_n he_o in_o vain_a besiege_a poitiers_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o which_o place_v the_o young_a duke_n of_o guise_n give_v the_o first_o proof_n of_o his_o valour_n he_o be_v also_o sound_o beat_v near_o moncontour_n where_o he_o lose_v 9000_o foot_n he_o lose_v nevertheless_o nothing_o of_o his_o former_a reputation_n for_o he_o quick_o recollect_v his_o break_a troop_n and_o get_v together_o a_o great_a army_n be_v assist_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n with_o money_n and_o by_o the_o paltzgrave_n with_o soldier_n 1570._o he_o direct_v his_o march_n towards_o paris_n whereupon_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o huguenot_n the_o four_o strong_a city_n of_o rochel_n montauban_n cagnac_n and_o charité_fw-fr being_n give_v they_o for_o their_o security_n but_o the_o main_a design_n of_o this_o peace_n be_v that_o the_o king_n perceive_v that_o the_o huguenot_n can_v not_o be_v suppress_v by_o force_n hope_v he_o may_v win_v they_o by_o policy_n therefore_o endeavour_v by_o fair_a word_n and_o great_a promise_n to_o make_v they_o secure_v the_o admiral_n be_v caress_v at_o court_n he_o be_v consult_v withal_o concern_v a_o expedition_n to_o be_v undertake_v against_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o netherlands_o a_o marriage_n also_o be_v conclude_v betwixt_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o margaret_n the_o king_n sister_n to_o which_o wedding_n they_o invite_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o huguenot_n massacre_n with_o a_o design_n to_o cut_v their_o throat_n in_o paris_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o admiral_n coligny_n as_o he_o be_v go_v home_o from_o court_n be_v by_o sorne_a villain_n who_o be_v suborn_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n shoot_v with_o two_o bullet_n through_o the_o arm._n then_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1571_o on_o the_o 24_o day_n of_o august_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o bell_n be_v ring_v to_o prayer_n all_o the_o huguenot_n shall_v be_v massacre_v except_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o young_a prince_n of_o conde_n the_o execution_n of_o this_o enterprise_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o beginning_n of_o who_o massacre_n be_v make_v with_o coligny_n who_o be_v ill_o of_o his_o wound_n than_o it_o fall_v promiscuous_o upon_o the_o rest_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o mob_n not_o cease_v till_o after_o seven_o day_n slaughter_n a_o great_a many_o other_o city_n of_o france_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o paris_n so_o that_o within_o few_o day_n near_o 30000_o be_v miserable_o massacre_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v force_v to_o abjure_v the_o reform_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o so_o much_o celebrate_v parisian_a wedding_n which_o gabriel_n naude_fw-fr will_v fain_o represent_v we_o a_o state_n be_v trick_n but_o this_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n war._n a_o very_a gross_a way_n of_o argue_v nevertheless_o the_o huguenot_n do_v quick_o recollect_v themselves_o after_o the_o first_o consternation_n be_v over_o renew_v the_o war_n with_o great_a animosity_n and_o revenge_n during_o this_o war_n the_o king_n army_n besiege_v rochel_n near_o eight_o month_n together_o and_o have_v lose_v 12000_o man_n before_o it_o news_n be_v bring_v that_o the_o duke_n d'_fw-fr anjou_n be_v elect_v king_n of_o poland_n hence_o a_o opportunity_n be_v take_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n with_o some_o reputation_n and_o to_o make_v a_o peace_n the_o four_o time_n with_o the_o huguenot_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o 1573._o the_o city_n of_o rochel_n montauban_n and_o nismes_n be_v
unite_a province_n be_v make_v entire_a and_o secure_v on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o rhine_n in_o the_o year_n 1596_o albert_n archduke_n of_o austria_n netherlands_o arrive_v as_o governor_n of_o the_o netherlands_o who_o begin_v his_o regency_n with_o the_o take_v of_o hulst_n and_o because_o philip_n be_v oppress_v with_o debt_n be_v fain_o to_o shut_v up_o his_o exchequer_n albert_n for_o want_v of_o money_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v but_o be_v sound_o beat_v near_o tougenhout_n and_o after_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o hollander_n with_o spain_n and_o portugal_n whither_o they_o use_v to_o send_v their_o ship_n under_o foreign_a flag_n have_v be_v quite_o cut_v off_o whereby_o the_o spaniard_n hope_v the_o soon_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o obedience_n necessity_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o lucre_n teach_v they_o another_o way_n to_o obtain_v vast_a riches_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o hollander_n be_v force_v to_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v sail_v themselves_o into_o the_o east-indies_n and_o to_o attempt_v to_o find_v out_o a_o near_a way_n thither_o round_o about_o the_o north._n but_o this_o design_n not_o succeed_v they_o take_v the_o common_a course_n about_o africa_n and_o have_v with_o incredible_a pain_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o resistance_n make_v by_o the_o portuguese_n settle_v a_o trade_n there_o a_o great_a many_o merchant_n and_o other_o who_o know_v no_o better_a way_n to_o employ_v their_o ready-money_n erect_v several_a society_n to_o trade_n into_o the_o east-indies_n 1602._o all_o which_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o patent_n grant_v by_o the_o estate_n company_n form_v into_o one_o company_n which_o do_v afterward_o prodigious_o increase_v its_o power_n in_o the_o east-indies_n and_o have_v convey_v unconceivable_a riches_n into_o holland_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o maurice_n take_v rhinebergh_n meurs_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o place_n of_o overyssel_a which_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o spain_n §_o 11._o in_o the_o year_n 1598._o they_o find_v out_o another_o decoy_n for_o the_o hollander_n for_o because_o it_o be_v general_o pretend_v that_o they_o will_v not_o live_v under_o spanish_a subjection_n philip_n find_v out_o this_o artifice_n he_o marry_v his_o daughter_n isabel_n clara_n eugenia_n to_o albert_n eugenia_n archduke_n of_o austria_n give_v unto_o she_o as_o a_o dowry_n burgundy_n and_o the_o netherlands_o yet_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v return_v to_o spain_n if_o no_o heir_n proceed_v from_o this_o match_n which_o the_o spaniard_n be_v very_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o princess_n be_v pretty_a well_o in_o age_n and_o beside_o this_o have_v be_v spoil_v before_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o medicament_n administer_v to_o she_o to_o prevent_v conception_n the_o netherlands_o be_v then_o by_o this_o mean_n according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n free_v from_o a_o foreign_a subjection_n as_o have_v get_v their_o own_o prince_n it_o be_v hope_v the_o hollander_n will_v the_o easy_o reunite_v themselves_o with_o the_o other_o province_n because_o a_o peace_n be_v late_o conclude_v betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n at_o nervin_n the_o hollander_n have_v thereby_o lose_v their_o chief_a confederate_n but_o the_o hollander_n remain_v steadfast_a in_o their_o former_a resolution_n reject_v all_o proposition_n of_o peace_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o arch_a duke_n albert._n in_o the_o year_n 1600_o newport_n maurice_n fall_v into_o flanders_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o besiege_v newport_n but_o be_v meet_v by_o albert_n where_o a_o bloody_a battle_n ensue_v and_o maurice_n obtain_v a_o most_o glorious_a victory_n who_o be_v otherways_o always_o averse_a to_o field-fights_a and_o will_v never_o have_v resolve_v at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v venture_v the_o whole_a fortune_n of_o holland_n upon_o the_o issue_n of_o a_o battle_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v force_v to_o it_o wherefore_o without_o attempt_v any_o thing_n far_o he_o return_v into_o holland_n 1601._o albert_n then_o undertake_v the_o siege_n of_o ostend_n during_o which_o both_o side_n do_v their_o utmost_a till_o ambrose_n spinola_n force_v the_o place_n the_o besiege_v have_v no_o more_o room_n leave_v to_o make_v any_o retrenchment_n it_o be_v say_v side_n that_o the_o hollander_n lose_v within_o the_o town_n above_o 70000_o man_n and_o the_o spaniard_n without_o a_o great_a many_o more_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o spanish_a fleet_n under_o the_o command_n of_o frederick_n spinola_n be_v destroy_v and_o rhinebergh_n grave_a and_o sluice_n take_v by_o maurice_n in_o the_o year_n 1605_o spinola_n retake_v from_o the_o hollander_n lingen_n groll_n and_o rhinebergh_n and_o maurice_n sustain_v some_o loss_n before_o antwerp_n the_o last_o glorious_a action_n in_o this_o war_n be_v that_o of_o james_n heemskirke_n who_o burn_v the_o spanish_a fleet_n in_o the_o harbour_n of_o gibraltar_n where_o he_o himself_o be_v kill_v the_o spaniard_n therefore_o find_v it_o impossible_a to_o reduce_v holland_n by_o force_n which_o they_o find_v increase_v in_o strength_n by_o the_o war_n and_o be_v beside_o this_o jealous_a of_o henry_n iu._n and_o quite_o out_o of_o breath_n by_o this_o tedious_a war_n they_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o at_o any_o rate_n how_o desirous_a the_o spaniard_n be_v of_o the_o peace_n may_v easy_o be_v conjecture_v from_o hence_o that_o albert_n himself_o propose_v the_o treaty_n to_o be_v at_o the_o hague_n and_o first_o send_v spinola_n himself_o thither_o as_o ambassador_n whereas_o the_o hollander_n carry_v it_o very_o high_a and_o be_v very_o resolute_a the_o business_n meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n before_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o truce_n of_o twelve_o year_n the_o great_a obstacle_n be_v that_o the_o hollander_n urge_v it_o close_o that_o spain_n without_o any_o exception_n shall_v declare_v they_o a_o free_a people_n which_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n refuse_v to_o do_v at_o last_o this_o medium_fw-la be_v find_v out_o that_o spain_n and_o the_o archduke_n albert_n do_v declare_v they_o will_v treat_v with_o the_o netherlander_n as_o a_o free_a nation_n and_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v also_o with_o this_o the_o precedent_n janin_n who_o be_v send_v thither_o in_o behalf_n of_o france_n answer_v that_o the_o word_n as_o can_v not_o add_v much_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o spain_n nor_o diminish_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o business_n to_o secure_v themselves_o and_o their_o state_n by_o arm_n and_o not_o by_o word_n year_n both_o party_n keep_v what_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o and_o the_o hollander_n maintain_v their_o navigation_n into_o the_o east_n indies_n which_o the_o spaniard_n will_v fain_o have_v get_v from_o they_o but_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o hollander_n at_o that_o time_n when_o their_o affair_n be_v in_o so_o good_a a_o condition_n consent_v to_o a_o truce_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v jealous_a of_o france_n for_o fear_n lest_o that_o king_n shall_v snatch_v flanders_n away_o upon_o a_o sudden_a which_o must_v needs_o have_v prove_v their_o ruin_n beside_o this_o maurice_n be_v grow_v very_o powerful_a during_o this_o war_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v troublesome_a to_o their_o liberty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n which_o holland_n make_v towards_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o free_a commonwealth_n 1609._o §_o 12._o soon_o after_o the_o truce_n be_v conclude_v the_o hollander_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o business_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o country_n of_o juliers_n juliers_n for_o the_o emperor_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o duke_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o annex_v these_o country_n unto_o his_o house_n have_v send_v the_o archduke_n leopold_n to_o make_v a_o sequestration_n who_o take_v the_o strong_a city_n of_o juliers_n but_o be_v beat_v out_o again_o by_o the_o hollander_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o french_a but_o a_o difference_n arise_v afterward_o betwixt_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o newburgh_n who_o have_v at_o first_o make_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o themselves_o and_o the_o duke_n of_o newburgh_n have_v call_v to_o his_o assistance_n spinola_n who_o take_v the_o city_n of_o wesel_n the_o hollander_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n side_v with_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o put_v garrison_n into_o rees_n and_o emeric_n whereby_o the_o country_n of_o cleves_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o netherlands_o §_o contra-remonstrants_a 13._o but_o there_o arise_v a_o more_o dangerous_a intestine_a division_n in_o holland_n betwixt_o the_o arminian_n or_o remonstrant_n as_o they_o be_v term_v and_o other_o which_o division_n be_v partly_o occasion_v by_o a_o state-jealousie_n partly_o by_o dispute_n among_o the_o divine_n we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o prince_n william_n do_v
be_v seven_o common_a wealth_n government_n which_o by_o the_o union_n at_o vtrecht_n be_v join_v into_o one_o confederacy_n they_o have_v their_o deputy_n constant_o reside_v at_o the_o hague_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o such_o affair_n as_o concern_v the_o whole_a union_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o moment_n be_v to_o be_v decree_v they_o send_v to_o the_o several_a province_n and_o according_a to_o the_o approbation_n of_o these_o they_o make_v their_o decree_n these_o deputy_n be_v call_v the_o states-general_n nay_o it_o seem_v that_o each_o province_n be_v rather_o a_o confederacy_n than_o one_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n because_o the_o several_a member_n of_o each_o province_n do_v treat_v with_o one_o another_o like_a confederate_n and_o not_o like_o one_o body_n where_o one_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o other_o or_o the_o majority_n of_o vote_n determine_v a_o business_n for_o even_o in_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n a_o great_a many_o thing_n can_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o plurality_n of_o vote_n but_o every_o member_n consent_n be_v require_v which_o show_v that_o these_o province_n and_o city_n not_o unite_v by_o so_o strong_a a_o tie_n as_o those_o who_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o sovereign_a except_o as_o far_o as_o necessity_n oblige_v they_o to_o keep_v together_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v fill_v with_o rabble_n which_o if_o once_o put_v in_o motion_n use_v to_o make_v strange_a work_n among_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o constant_a employment_n to_o get_v bread_n for_o famine_n will_v quick_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a tumult_n here_o there_o be_v also_o a_o jealousy_n betwixt_o holland_n and_o the_o other_o province_n the_o latter_a pretend_v to_o some_o prerogative_n as_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a and_o contribute_v most_o to_o the_o public_a whereas_o the_o other_o be_v for_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n and_o equality_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n be_v especial_o jealous_a of_o amsterdam_n because_o this_o city_n draw_v abundance_n of_o trade_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o put_v they_o in_o apprehension_n as_o if_o she_o be_v ambitious_a to_o domineer_v over_o they_o but_o the_o great_a irregularity_n happen_v in_o their_o constitution_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n orange_n who_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o land-souldier_n and_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o clergy_n hate_v the_o arminian_n who_o be_v of_o the_o barnefelt_n faction_n be_v enemy_n of_o the_o prince_n seem_v to_o endanger_v their_o liberty_n wherefore_o the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o city_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o magistracy_n there_o possess_v their_o place_n in_o continual_a fear_n except_o they_o will_v be_v pliable_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n who_o interest_n be_v also_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o the_o state_n because_o no_o land_n way_n can_v be_v advantageous_a for_o holland_n whereas_o in_o time_n of_o war_n his_o authority_n be_v much_o great_a than_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o form_n of_o the_o government_n scarce_o a_o firm_a peace_n can_v be_v establish_v at_o home_n it_o may_v easy_o happen_v that_o the_o prince_n may_v aspire_v to_o be_v their_o sovereign_n 1675._o and_o when_o the_o province_n of_o gueldres_n do_v offer_v to_o he_o the_o sovereignty_n he_o do_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o look_v for_o he_o behind_o the_o wine-pipe_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o saul_n yet_o the_o wise_a sort_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o will_v reap_v no_o great_a benefit_n from_o this_o sovereignty_n since_o it_o will_v be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o keep_v so_o many_o great_a city_n in_o obedience_n against_o their_o will._n for_o citadel_n and_o garrison_n will_v prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o trade_n which_o never_o flourish_v where_o absolute_a power_n control_v the_o subject_a wherefore_o it_o seem_v more_o adviseable_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o power_n he_o have_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o he_o know_v how_o to_o manage_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v almost_o able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v sovereignty_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a dispute_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o these_o netherlands_o to_o have_v a_o governor_n general_n those_o who_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a allege_v that_o this_o country_n have_v be_v from_o ancient_a time_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o limit_a sovereignty_n have_v be_v use_v to_o that_o form_n of_o government_n that_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o outward_a splendour_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o city_n that_o thereby_o faction_n and_o tumult_n be_v keep_v under_o and_o suppress_v that_o thereby_o be_v prevent_v a_o great_a many_o inconvenience_n in_o execute_v any_o design_n of_o moment_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o a_o aristocratical_a and_o democratical_a state_n viz._n slow_a and_o divide_a counsel_n in_o consultation_n delay_n in_o execution_n and_o the_o divulge_v of_o secret_a design_n all_o which_o we_o will_v leave_v undetermined_a here_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v esteem_v one_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o inhabitant_n can_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o product_n of_o the_o land_n but_o must_v get_v their_o bread_n from_o abroad_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o foreigner_n wherefore_o the_o certain_a ruin_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n be_v at_o hand_n commonwealth_n whenever_o its_o trade_n and_o navigation_n shall_v be_v stop_v which_o however_o be_v not_o altogether_o impossible_a to_o happen_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n be_v common_o reckon_v among_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o state_n but_o some_o make_v this_o one_o of_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o holland_n because_o it_o contribute_v great_o to_o the_o strength_n and_o increase_n of_o this_o state_n the_o reform_a religion_n be_v here_o the_o establish_v religion_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o tolerate_v the_o papist_n be_v connive_v at_o but_o also_o they_o keep_v over_o they_o a_o strict_a eye_n for_o fear_v the_o priest_n who_o all_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n shall_v enter_v into_o a_o correspondency_n with_o spain_n yet_o it_o be_v rare_o see_v in_o holland_n that_o one_o subject_n hate_v the_o other_o or_o prosecute_v he_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o religion_n it_o have_v be_v the_o say_v of_o some_o that_o in_o other_o country_n religion_n do_v more_o good_a but_o in_o holland_n less_o harm_n it_o be_v also_o very_o inconvenient_a for_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o victual_n be_v sell_v at_o so_o excessive_a a_o rate_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o great_a revenue_n of_o holland_n be_v raise_v by_o way_n of_o excise_n upon_o these_o commodity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_v that_o before_o you_o can_v get_v a_o dish_n of_o fish_n ready_o dress_v upon_o your_o table_n at_o amsterdam_n you_o have_v pay_v above_o thirty_o several_a tax_n for_o it_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o heavy_a imposition_n the_o state_n be_v much_o in_o debt_n there_o be_v some_o also_o who_o pretend_v that_o the_o traffic_n of_o the_o dutch_a do_v grow_v less_o and_o less_o for_o which_o they_o allege_v several_a reason_n viz._n that_o since_o the_o peace_n conclude_v at_o munster_n other_o nation_n have_v also_o apply_v themselves_o to_o trade_n that_o the_o price_n of_o the_o east-india_n commodity_n do_v fall_v every_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o company_n increase_v daily_o for_o whereas_o former_o five_o or_o six_o east-india_n ship_n come_v home_o yearly_o be_v reckon_v very_o considerable_a now_o eighteen_o or_o twenty_o do_v return_n which_o so_o over-stock_n they_o with_o these_o commodity_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o warehouse_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n before_o they_o can_v vent_v they_o without_o loss_n they_o allege_v also_o that_o corn_n have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n so_o abundant_a in_o france_n spain_n italy_n and_o england_n that_o the_o hollander_n have_v not_o send_v much_o of_o it_o into_o these_o part_n it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o fetch_v corn_n from_o off_o the_o east-sea_n where_o they_o vent_v in_o exchange_n of_o it_o most_o or_o their_o spice_n that_o the_o great_a addition_n of_o fortification_n and_o sumptuous_a building_n to_o the_o city_n of_o amsterdam_n have_v take_v up_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o ready-money_n which_o may_v have_v be_v better_o employ_v in_o way_n of_o trade_n and_o that_o luxury_n and_o debauchery_n do_v increase_v daily_o in_o that_o city_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o hollander_n have_v
but_o there_o live_v a_o great_a many_o nobleman_n among_o they_o also_o who_o by_o degree_n get_v the_o ascendant_n over_o the_o common_a people_n do_v oppress_v their_o liberty_n especial_o during_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n when_o the_o nobility_n use_v to_o side_n with_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o commonalty_n with_o the_o emperor_n these_o division_n betwixt_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o people_n grow_v very_o high_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a interregnum_fw-la which_o happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o which_o break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a war_n the_o whole_a nobility_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o counrry_a but_o by_o the_o emperor_n rodolfus_n authority_n a_o reconciliation_n have_v be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o the_o nobles_z be_v restore_v to_o their_o estate_n thus_o these_o country_n do_v enjoy_v their_o former_a liberty_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o albert_n i._n who_o have_v conceive_v a_o hatred_n against_o they_o because_o they_o have_v side_v with_o his_o rival_n adolph_n of_o nassaw_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o annex_v they_o to_o his_o hereditary_a country_n the_o monastery_n therefore_o and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n have_v upon_o his_o desire_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n the_o same_o be_v also_o propose_v to_o the_o three_o abovementioned_a place_n who_o refuse_v his_o proposition_n he_o set_v over_o they_o imperial_a judge_n or_o vicar_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n begin_v to_o reside_v in_o strong_a castle_n and_o have_v first_o try_v by_o persuasion_n to_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n afterward_o when_o they_o find_v their_o labour_n lose_v that_o way_n grow_v very_o burdensome_a to_o the_o people_n by_o their_o oppression_n neither_o be_v the_o petition_n make_v against_o they_o by_o the_o commonalty_n in_o any_o way_n regard_v by_o the_o emperor_n nay_o the_o judge_n of_o vnder-walden_n who_o be_v name_n be_v geisler_n be_v become_v so_o extravagant_a that_o he_o set_v his_o hat_n upon_o a_o pole_n in_o the_o marketplace_n of_o altorf_n command_v that_o every_o body_n shall_v pay_v the_o same_o respect_n to_o his_o hat_n as_o to_o himself_o thereby_o to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o among_o other_o one_o william_n tell_v have_v often_o pass_v by_o without_o pay_v his_o respect_n he_o force_v he_o to_o shoot_v with_o a_o arrow_n through_o a_o apple_n which_o be_v plaâ—ed_v upon_o his_o own_o son_n head_n but_o this_o man_n whilst_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o prison_n make_v his_o escape_n stir_v up_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o judge_n §_o 2._o switz_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n three_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n among_o they_o viz._n werner_n stouffacher_n bear_v in_o switz_n walter_n first_fw-ge bear_v in_o vry_n and_o arnold_n of_o melchtale_a bear_v in_o vnder-walden_n these_o enter_v into_o a_o association_n whereby_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o they_o to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o this_o tyranny_n and_o to_o restore_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n a_o great_a many_o more_o have_v enter_v afterward_o into_o this_o association_n a_o agreement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1308._o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o january_n they_o will_v surprise_v these_o judge_n in_o their_o strong_a castle_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n this_o confederacy_n be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 1307._o on_o the_o 17._o of_o october_n and_o have_v afterward_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o the_o abovementioned_a year_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o january_n these_o three_o place_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n for_o ten_o year_n for_o the_o mutual_a defence_n of_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n in_o the_o year_n 1315._o leopald_v archduke_n of_o austria_n son_n of_o albert_n i._o march_v with_o a_o army_n of_o 20000_o man_n to_o force_v they_o to_o obedience_n against_o who_o they_o march_v out_o with_o 1300_o man_n and_o whilst_o the_o austrian_a force_n be_v march_v betwixt_o the_o lane_n and_o inaccessible_a mountain_n some_o of_o the_o swisser_n by_o roll_a down_o upon_o they_o and_o throw_v great_a heap_n of_o stone_n among_o they_o put_v the_o enemy_n in_o confusion_n whilst_o the_o rest_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o entire_o defeat_v they_o near_o morgarten_n then_o these_o three_o place_n renew_v their_o confederacy_n morgarten_n and_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o solemn_a oath_n they_o agree_v it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v do_v at_o brun_n in_o the_o year_n 1320._o on_o the_o 7_o the_o of_o december_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n who_o confederate_n use_v to_o call_v themselves_o edytsgenossen_n which_o signify_v ally_v by_o oath_n but_o stranger_n call_v they_o in_o general_a swisser_n from_o that_o one_o place_n call_v switz_n §_o 3._o confederacy_n nevertheless_o the_o first_o intention_n of_o this_o confederacy_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o german_a empire_n but_o only_o to_o maintain_v their_o ancient_a privilege_n though_o by_o degree_n they_o begin_v to_o administer_v their_o own_o affair_n at_o home_n without_o send_v their_o deputy_n to_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o swisser_n be_v not_o till_o in_o the_o year_n 1648._o viz_o in_o the_o westphalian_a peace_n declare_v quite_o independent_a from_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n iv._o have_v confirm_v the_o former_a confederacy_n and_o in_o 1320._o have_v send_v they_o a_o new_a imperial_a vicar_n or_o judge_n unto_o who_o after_o have_v receive_v new_a assurance_n to_o be_v maintain_v in_o their_o privilege_n they_o do_v homage_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o follow_a emperor_n give_v they_o full_a power_n to_o choose_v judge_n among_o themselves_o grant_v they_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n both_o in_o civil_a and_o criminal_a affair_n in_o the_o year_n 1332._o lucern_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1351._o zurick_n enter_v into_o this_o confederacy_n lucern_n be_v former_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n zurick_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o confederacy_n be_v former_o a_o free_a imperial_a city_n immediate_o after_o glaris_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1352._o zug_n and_o bern_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o former_a the_o swisser_n after_o this_o time_n have_v great_a war_n with_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o in_o 1386_o slay_v leopold_n archduke_n of_o austria_n sempach_n with_o a_o great_a many_o nobles_n in_o the_o battle_n near_o sempach_n in_o the_o year_n 1444._o the_o swisser_n do_v give_v another_o proof_n of_o their_o valour_n for_o the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n afterward_o call_v lewis_n xi_o march_v with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o disturb_v the_o council_n then_o hold_v at_o basil_n be_v attack_v by_o 1900_o swisser_n with_o such_o fury_n that_o though_o they_o all_o fall_v in_o the_o enterprise_n yet_o do_v they_o strike_v such_o a_o terror_n into_o the_o french_a that_o they_o quick_o retreat_v homeward_o §_o 4._o burgundy_n in_o the_o year_n 1476_o the_o swisser_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o lewis_n xi_o who_o be_v for_o set_v the_o duke_n at_o work_n against_o he_o rene_n duke_n of_o lorain_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o strasburgh_n and_o basil_n make_v a_o alliance_n with_o the_o swisser_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n iii_o also_o be_v desirous_a to_o revenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o house_n command_v they_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o then_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v afterward_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o duke_n without_o include_v the_o swisser_n he_o hope_v they_o will_v be_v severe_o chastise_v by_o this_o brave_a prince_n but_o thing_n happen_v quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n for_o the_o swisser_n defeat_v the_o duke_n in_o three_o great_a battle_n the_o first_o near_o granson_n afterward_o near_o murten_n where_o the_o duke_n have_v a_o army_n of_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n and_o at_o last_o near_o nancy_n in_o lorain_n where_o the_o duke_n himself_o be_v kill_v by_o these_o victory_n the_o swisser_n gain_v great_a reputation_n in_o the_o year_n 1481._o fribourgh_n and_o solothurn_n in_o the_o year_n 1501._o basil_n and_o shafshausen_n and_o last_o of_o all_o appen-zell_n be_v unite_v with_o this_o confederacy_n the_o whole_a body_n then_o of_o the_o swiss_n confederacy_n be_v compose_v of_o 13_o commonwealth_n which_o they_o call_v place_n but_o the_o italian_n and_o french_a call_v they_o canton_n ally_n among_o these_o zuric_n bern_n lucern_n zug_n basil_n fribourgh_n selothum_n and_o shafshausen_n be_v city_n vry_n switz_n vnderwalden_n glariss_n and_o appen-zell_n be_v country_n where_o be_v a_o
year_n and_o the_o church_n benefice_n have_v be_v rather_o bestow_v upon_o favourite_n or_o such_o as_o pay_v well_o for_o they_o than_o such_o as_o deserve_v they_o furnish_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o specious_a pretence_n to_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o emperor_n be_v right_a to_o bestow_v bishopric_n or_o other_o church_n benefice_n upon_o any_o body_n but_o that_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n be_v also_o summon_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n concern_v his_o mis-behaviour_n and_o in_o case_n of_o failure_n he_o be_v threaten_v with_o a_o excommunication_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o emperor_n have_v declare_v the_o pope_n unworthy_a of_o his_o office_n will_v have_v depose_v he_o so_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n discharge_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n due_a to_o he_o which_o prove_v of_o such_o consequence_n in_o those_o time_n that_o all_o his_o authority_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n at_o once_o among_o most_o of_o his_o subject_n whereby_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o great_a extremity_n for_o most_o prince_n assemble_v at_o trebes_n where_o they_o depose_v henry_n which_o sentence_n however_o be_v so_o far_o mitigate_v afterward_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n decision_n henry_n therefore_o accompany_v by_o a_o few_o be_v oblige_v to_o undertake_v a_o journey_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o winter_n into_o italy_n and_o be_v arrive_v at_o canuâ—io_n be_v fain_o to_o stay_v three_o day_n barefooted_a in_o a_o coarse_a woollen_a habit_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o in_o a_o humble_a posture_n to_o beg_v the_o pope_n absolution_n which_o he_o at_o last_o grant_v he_o but_o the_o emperor_n receive_v no_o great_a advantage_n by_o it_o for_o the_o italian_n be_v quite_o disgu_v at_o this_o demeanour_n of_o he_o which_o oblige_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o former_a authority_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o obedience_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n by_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v elect_v radolph_n duke_n of_o swabia_n their_o king_n but_o the_o bavarian_o franconian_o and_o the_o country_n next_o adjacent_a to_o the_o rhine_n do_v remain_v in_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n thus_o a_o bloody_a war_n ensue_v wherein_o radolph_n and_o the_o saxon_n be_v vanquish_v in_o two_o battle_n and_o in_o the_o three_o he_o lose_v his_o right_a hand_n and_o life_n 1084._o then_o henry_n call_v together_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o have_v depose_v hildebrand_n he_o cause_v another_o to_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n he_o also_o return_v home_n himself_o and_o banish_v hildebrand_n but_o the_o saxon_n persist_v in_o their_o rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v again_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v first_o set_v up_o herman_n duke_n of_o luxenburgh_n and_o after_o his_o death_n ecbert_n marquis_n of_o saxony_n for_o their_o king_n râ—â—els_v but_o to_o no_o purpose_n they_o at_o last_o stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n son_n against_o the_o father_n against_o he_o the_o emperor_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n who_o the_o son_n meet_v and_o in_o a_o deceitful_a manner_n beg_v his_o pardon_n upon_o his_o persuasion_n the_o father_n have_v abandon_v his_o force_n and_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o diet_n at_o mayence_n accompany_v by_o a_o few_o this_o ancient_a prince_n be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n and_o depose_v 1106._o he_o die_v soon_o after_o in_o great_a misery_n who_o in_o sixty_o two_o battle_n which_o he_o have_v fight_v in_o his_o life_n time_n general_o obtain_v the_o victory_n §_o 5._o v._n as_o soon_o as_o henry_n v._o be_v make_v emperor_n he_o follow_v his_o father_n example_n in_o maintain_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v settle_v the_o affair_n of_o germany_n he_o march_v with_o a_o army_n towards_o rome_n to_o renew_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o nominate_v of_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v crown_v there_o the_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o have_v get_v notice_n of_o the_o emperor_n design_n raise_v a_o great_a tumult_n at_o rome_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o close_o beset_v that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o fight_v in_o person_n for_o his_o safety_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n make_v the_o pope_n a_o prisoner_n and_o force_v he_o to_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o his_o demand_n and_o this_o their_o agreement_n be_v confirm_v by_o solemn_a oath_n and_o execration_n yet_o no_o soon_o have_v the_o emperor_n turn_v his_o back_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v declare_v the_o agreement_n void_a stir_v up_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o germany_n against_o the_o emperor_n with_o these_o henry_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o very_a tedious_a war_n and_o perceive_v at_o last_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v to_o compose_v these_o difference_n he_o grant_v the_o pope_n demand_n by_o renounce_v his_o right_n to_o nominate_v bishop_n 1122._o at_o the_o diet_n hold_v at_o worm_n which_o resignation_n as_o it_o great_o diminish_v the_o emperor_n authority_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o strengthen_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n 1125._o this_o emperor_n die_v without_o issue_n he_o succeed_v lotharius_n duke_n of_o saxony_n saxâ—n_n who_o have_v for_o a_o rival_n in_o the_o empire_n cunrad_n duke_n of_o franconia_n who_o he_o quick_o oblige_v to_o beg_v fair_a quarter_n this_o emperor_n have_v twice_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o italy_n do_v with_o great_a glory_n restore_v tranquillity_n to_o that_o country_n and_o because_o he_o use_v to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n he_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o clergy_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1138._o after_o his_o death_n cunrad_n iii_o obtain_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n who_o be_v oppose_v by_o henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o bavaria_n and_o his_o brother_n wulff_n which_o occasion_v bloody_a war_n against_o he_o but_o peace_n be_v restore_v among_o they_o he_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o he_o undergo_v great_a calamity_n for_o though_o he_o fight_v his_o way_n through_o the_o saracen_n and_o arrive_v safe_o at_o jerusalem_n yet_o after_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n without_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o return_v home_o but_o whilst_o he_o be_v busy_a in_o make_v preparation_n for_o another_o expedition_n into_o italy_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1252._o §_o 6._o frederick_n i._o i._n succeed_v he_o who_o by_o the_o italian_n be_v surname_v barbarossa_n duke_n of_o swabia_n who_o immediate_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v settle_v the_o affair_n of_o germany_n do_v afterward_o reduce_v italy_n under_o his_o obedience_n which_o however_o be_v not_o of_o long_a continuance_n for_o the_o milaneses_n quick_o rebel_v but_o be_v severe_o chastise_v their_o city_n have_v be_v lay_v level_a with_o the_o ground_n he_o be_v also_o in_o continual_a broil_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o who_o and_o his_o associate_n he_o obtain_v several_a victory_n yet_o be_v at_o last_o tire_v out_o with_o so_o many_o war_n he_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o especial_o since_o his_o son_n otto_n have_v be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o venetian_n at_o the_o conclude_a of_o this_o peace_n it_o be_v say_v that_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o do_v set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o emperor_n neck_n which_o by_o a_o great_a many_o be_v take_v for_o a_o fable_n this_o emperor_n be_v the_o last_o who_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o german_a emperor_n in_o italy_n last_o of_o all_o he_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n against_o saladin_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n who_o have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o beat_v the_o saracen_n several_a time_n but_o endeavour_v to_o pass_v over_o a_o river_n in_o cilicia_n on_o horseback_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o intend_v to_o wash_v himself_o in_o the_o river_n he_o be_v drown_v 1189._o and_o though_o his_o son_n frederic_n after_o his_o father_n death_n do_v take_v a_o great_a many_o city_n in_o syria_n yet_o the_o whole_a expedition_n have_v a_o very_a bad_a end_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n together_o with_o the_o duke_n frederick_n have_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o plague_n vi._n or_o famin._n frederick_n be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n henry_n vi_o in_o the_o empire_n who_o with_o his_o lady_n constantia_n get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n calabria_n and_o apuiia_n this_o emperor_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n from_o pope_n celestin_n when_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o his_o chair_n and_o the_o emperor_n on_o his_o knee_n put_v first_o the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n but_o immediate_o strike_v the_o
he_o prosecute_v with_o more_o patience_n than_o vigour_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1493._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n maximilian_n i._n i._n who_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n by_o his_o marriage_n with_o mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o charles_n the_o hardy_a duke_n of_o burgundy_n to_o annex_v the_o netherlands_o to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n as_o he_o be_v very_o fickle_a in_o his_o undertake_n so_o the_o success_n be_v general_o answerable_a to_o it_o and_o various_a and_o his_o war_n with_o the_o swisser_n and_o those_o in_o italy_n against_o the_o venetian_n have_v but_o a_o very_a indifferent_a end_n the_o chief_a thing_n of_o moment_n do_v by_o he_o be_v that_o whereas_o former_o all_o difference_n in_o germany_n be_v decide_v by_o the_o sword_n he_o reestablish_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1519._o §_o 13._o v._n he_o succeed_v his_o grandson_n charles_n v._o king_n of_o spain_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o netherlands_o under_o who_o reign_n the_o face_n of_o affair_n in_o germany_n be_v remarkable_o change_v which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o religious_a difference_n set_v on_o foot_n about_o that_o time_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v cause_v indulgence_n to_o be_v sell_v here_o in_o so_o scandalous_a a_o manner_n that_o the_o wise_a sort_n begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o 1517._o wherefore_o martin_n luther_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o wittenbergh_n hold_v a_o public_a disputation_n against_o it_o reformation_n whâ—_n be_v oppose_v by_o other_o all_o the_o neighbour_a country_n be_v alarm_v at_o it_o luther_n at_o first_o do_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o find_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o indulgence_n merchant_n and_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o he_o appeal_v to_o a_o free_a general_n council_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o go_v far_o to_o examine_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o have_v lay_v open_a some_o error_n and_o abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o approve_v of_o by_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o free_a imperial_a city_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o banish_v the_o priest_n and_o monk_n out_o of_o several_a place_n and_o to_o reduce_v their_o revenue_n and_o though_o the_o emperor_n do_v declare_v luther_n 1521._o at_o the_o diet_n of_o worm_n a_o outlaw_n and_o endeavour_v by_o several_a proclamation_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o these_o proceed_n and_o innovation_n nevertheless_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o france_n and_o therefore_o not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o apply_v himself_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o the_o suppress_n of_o this_o division_n luther_n party_n grow_v daily_o strong_a perhaps_o he_o be_v afterward_o not_o very_o sorry_a to_o see_v the_o wound_n increase_v that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o better_a benefit_n of_o the_o cure_n there_o have_v be_v a_o proclamation_n publish_v at_o the_o diet_n of_o spiers_n 1529._o which_o be_v in_o no_o way_n agreeable_a to_o the_o lutheran_n prince_n they_o protest_v against_o the_o same_o protestant_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v protestant_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v they_o deliver_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o emperor_n at_o augsburgh_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o defensive_a alliance_n at_o smalkald_n 1530._o which_o league_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o year_n 1535._o smalkald_n when_o a_o great_a many_o prince_n and_o free_a imperial_a city_n be_v receive_v into_o it_o this_o league_n make_v at_o smalkald_n be_v a_o great_a eyesore_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o dissolve_v the_o same_o but_o the_o protestant_n who_o now_o begin_v to_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o strength_n stand_v by_o one_o another_o the_o hostility_n begin_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o protestant_n do_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n a_o army_n of_o 100000_o man_n 1546._o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o john_n frederick_n elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o philip_n landgrave_n of_o hesse_n if_o they_o have_v fall_v immediate_o upon_o the_o emperor_n who_o force_n be_v then_o not_o join_v they_o may_v in_o all_o probability_n have_v worsted_n he_o but_o have_v lose_v the_o first_o opportunity_n the_o emperor_n strengthen_v himself_o that_o he_o force_v the_o protestant_n to_o quit_v the_o field_n and_o to_o disband_v their_o force_n he_o also_o cause_v a_o diversion_n to_o be_v give_v the_o elector_n at_o home_n by_o his_o kinsman_n maurice_n which_o have_v such_o influence_n upon_o the_o free_a imperial_a city_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o to_o pay_v considerable_a fine_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o emperor_n fall_v into_o saxony_n and_o have_v defeat_v the_o elector_n near_o michlbergh_n take_v he_o prisoner_n against_o who_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n which_o however_o he_o change_v into_o a_o imprisonment_n philip_n landgrave_n of_o hesse_n have_v also_o submit_v himself_o be_v contrary_a to_o agreement_n make_v a_o prisoner_n whereby_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o germany_n be_v reduce_v to_o great_a extremity_n the_o electorat_a of_o saxony_n be_v give_v to_o maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o at_o last_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o permit_v any_o long_a that_o both_o the_o religion_n and_o liberty_n shall_v be_v quite_o destroy_v neither_o that_o his_o wife_n father_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n who_o upon_o his_o parole_n have_v surrender_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v detain_v a_o prisoner_n fall_v so_o sudden_o with_o his_o force_n upon_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o be_v very_o near_o have_v surprise_v his_o person_n at_o inspruck_n 1552._o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n have_v also_o make_v a_o inroad_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o germany_n surprise_v metz_n tully_n and_o verdun_n king_n ferdinand_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n brother_n interpose_v his_o authority_n conclude_v a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o passau_n where_o their_o religion_n be_v secure_v to_o the_o protestant_n till_o matter_n can_v be_v better_o settle_v at_o the_o next_o ensue_a diet_n 1552._o the_o landgrave_n be_v release_v as_o likewise_o john_n frederick_n the_o elector_n who_o be_v dismiss_v out_o of_o prison_n a_o little_a before_o by_o the_o emperor_n 1555._o at_o last_o the_o religious_a peace_n in_o germany_n be_v establish_v at_o the_o diet_n at_o augsburgh_n where_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o neither_o party_n shall_v annoy_v one_o another_o under_o the_o pretext_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o such_o of_o the_o church_n land_n and_o revenue_n as_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v possess_v of_o before_o the_o peace_n conclude_v at_o passau_n shall_v remain_v in_o their_o possession_n boor_n the_o boor_n also_o in_o germany_n raise_v a_o most_o dangerous_a rebellion_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n v_n of_o who_o there_o be_v kill_v above_o 100000._o 1525._o in_o the_o year_n 1529._o the_o city_n of_o vienna_n be_v besiege_v by_o solyman_n the_o turkish_a emperor_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n 1532._o not_o without_o considerable_a loss_n and_o afterward_o the_o turk_n who_o be_v march_v with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o austria_n be_v beat_v back_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1534._o the_o anabaptist_n be_v for_o erect_v a_o new_a kingdom_n in_o munster_n in_o westphalia_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o john_n a_o tailor_n of_o leiden_fw-mi and_o one_o knipperdolling_n who_o receive_v the_o dire_a reward_n of_o their_o madness_n resign_v at_o last_o this_o great_a prince_n charles_n v._o surrender_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n to_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n i._o i._n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n who_o unite_v these_o two_o kingdom_n to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n he_o have_v marry_a anna_n sister_n of_o lewis_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n fight_v against_o the_o turk_n near_o mohatz_n he_o reign_v very_o peaceable_o in_o germany_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1564._o ii_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n maximilian_n ii_o who_o also_o reign_v in_o peace_n except_o that_o a_o tumult_n happen_v at_o that_o time_n in_o germany_n raise_v by_o one_o william_n grumpach_n and_o his_o associate_n who_o have_v first_o murder_v melchior_n zobel_n the_o archbishop_n of_o wartzburgh_n have_v plunder_v that_o city_n they_o also_o endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o nobility_n and_o to_o raise_v disturbance_n in_o other_o place_n 1567._o this_o man_n have_v be_v declare_v a_o outlaw_n be_v protect_v by_o john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o pay_v dear_o for_o it_o gotha_n one_o of_o his_o best_a strong_a hold_v have_v be_v demolish_v and_o he_o himself_o take_v prisoner_n maximilian_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1576._o ii_o him_n succeed_v his_o son_n rudolph_n ii_o who_o reign_v also_o very_o peaceable_o in_o germany_n except_o that_o the_o
hungarian_a war_n do_v now_o and_o then_o keep_v the_o german_n a_o little_a in_o exercise_n and_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1609._o the_o right_a of_o succession_n in_o the_o country_n of_o juliers_n be_v bring_v in_o question_n at_o last_o his_o brother_n mathias_n archduke_n of_o austria_n grow_v impatient_a to_o possess_v his_o brother_n inheritance_n before_o his_o death_n 1612._o to_o he_o rudolphus_n surrender_v hungary_n and_o bohemia_n and_o at_o his_o death_n he_o leave_v he_o his_o other_o country_n and_o the_o imperial_a crown_n §_o 14._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o mathias_n mathias_n the_o ill_a humour_n do_v so_o increase_v by_o degree_n in_o germany_n that_o towards_o his_o latter_a day_n they_o cause_v violent_a convulsion_n the_o origin_n of_o this_o war_n which_o last_v thirty_o year_n be_v this_o in_o the_o religious_a peace_n former_o conclude_v at_o passau_n two_o party_n be_v only_o include_v viz._n the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o augsburgh_n confession_n war_n the_o free_a exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v forbid_v to_o all_o other_o but_o some_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n among_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o elector_n palatin_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n cassel_n have_v since_o that_o time_n receive_v the_o reform_a religion_n common_o call_v the_o calvinian_a the_o roman_a catholic_n be_v against_o their_o enjoy_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o religious_a peace_n these_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n allege_v that_o they_o do_v belong_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o augsburgh_n confession_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a difference_n do_v only_o consist_v in_o some_o few_o passage_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o strict_o adhere_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o augsburgh_n confession_n be_v not_o for_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o same_o communion_n yet_o it_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prosecute_v for_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o but_o afterward_o these_o controvert_v article_n be_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o priest_n explain_v in_o so_o different_a a_o manner_n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o calvinist_n become_v as_o odious_a to_o some_o protestant_n as_o that_o of_o a_o roman_n catholic_n the_o roman_a catholic_n take_v hold_n of_o this_o opportunity_n caress_v the_o old_a protestant_n especial_o those_o in_o the_o electorate_v of_o saxony_n unto_o who_o they_o represent_v the_o calvinist_n as_o a_o generation_n equal_o destructive_a to_o both_o party_n whereby_o they_o hope_v to_o disjoin_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o after_o they_o have_v destroy_v they_o to_o make_v the_o easy_a work_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n these_o therefore_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n for_o their_o common_a security_n into_o which_o there_o have_v be_v receive_v a_o great_a many_o other_o protestant_a prince_n it_o be_v call_v the_o evangelical_n union_n union_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o confederacy_n the_o roman_a catholic_n make_v a_o alliance_n among_o themselves_o which_o they_o call_v the_o catholic_n league_n who_o head_n be_v the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n a_o constant_a rival_n of_o the_o elector_n palatin_n there_o happen_v also_o some_o other_o matter_n which_o have_v exasperate_v both_o party_n viz._n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v reduce_v a_o great_a many_o church_n revenue_n after_o the_o peace_n at_o passau_n that_o the_o city_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n and_o donawerth_n have_v be_v very_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o and_o some_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v manifest_a proof_n of_o the_o animosity_n of_o both_o party_n against_o one_o another_o §_o 15._o tumult_n both_o party_n be_v thus_o exasperate_v and_o prepare_v for_o war_n do_v administer_v fuel_n to_o that_o flame_n which_o quick_o after_o break_v out_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n the_o bohemian_n pretend_v that_o the_o emperor_n mathias_n have_v take_v from_o they_o their_o privilege_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o tumult_n do_v throw_v three_o person_n of_o quality_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o emperor_n behalf_n out_o of_o the_o castle_n window_n 1618._o and_o immediate_o after_o enter_v with_o a_o army_n into_o austria_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n mathias_n die_v i_o who_o nephew_n ferdinand_n who_o also_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n the_o bohemian_n have_v before_o his_o death_n receive_v for_o their_o king_n but_o now_o under_o pretence_n that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o contract_n make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o estate_n palatin_n have_v renounce_v ferdinand_n and_o offer_v the_o crown_n to_o frederick_n elector_n palatin_n this_o young_a prince_n be_v persuade_v by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v of_o a_o unsettled_a spirit_n and_o not_o dive_v deep_a enough_o into_o a_o business_n of_o such_o consequence_n to_o accept_v of_o this_o offer_n before_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o such_o a_o undertake_n for_o the_o bohemian_n themselves_o be_v fickle_a and_o unfaithful_a bethlem_n gabor_n inconstant_a england_n be_v not_o for_o meddle_v in_o the_o matter_n holland_n be_v very_o backward_o in_o give_v assistance_n the_o union_n which_o they_o chief_o rely_v upon_o be_v a_o body_n with_o a_o great_a many_o head_n without_o vigour_n or_o any_o constant_a resolution_n beside_o this_o france_n do_v endeavour_v to_o dissolve_v this_o league_n as_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o the_o elector_n palatin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n shall_v grow_v too_o potent_a for_o fear_n that_o in_o time_n they_o may_v afford_v their_o assistance_n to_o the_o hugonot_n who_o destruction_n be_v then_o in_o agitation_n at_o the_o french_a court._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o war_n the_o affair_n of_o ferdinand_n look_v with_o a_o ill_a aspect_n because_o bethlem_n gabor_n duke_n of_o transilvania_n fall_v into_o hungary_n in_o hope_n to_o become_v master_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v also_o great_a discontent_n among_o his_o subject_n in_o austria_n but_o he_o have_v recover_v himself_o by_o the_o alliance_n make_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n palatin_n the_o elector_n palatin_n lose_v with_o that_o unfortunate_a battle_n fight_v on_o the_o white_a hill_n near_o prague_n at_o once_o all_o his_o former_a advantage_n for_o ferdinand_n soon_o after_o reduce_v bohemia_n 1620._o moravia_n and_o silesia_n to_o obedience_n spinola_n make_v a_o inroad_n into_o the_o low_a palatinat_n which_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o league_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n get_v the_o upper_a palatinat_n and_o the_o electoral_a dignity_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n who_o have_v be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o reduce_v of_o silesia_n have_v for_o his_o reward_n lusatia_n in_o fief_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o marquis_n of_o durlach_n geâ—maâ—y_n christian_a duke_n of_o brunswick_n the_o earl_n of_o mansfield_n and_o some_o other_o who_o be_v of_o the_o elector_n palatine_n party_n march_v with_o their_o army_n up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n and_o the_o emperor_n under_o pretence_n of_o pursue_v they_o send_v his_o force_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n against_o these_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o low_a saxony_n arm_v itself_o have_v make_v christian_n iv._o king_n of_o denmark_n general_n of_o that_o circle_n but_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n near_o king_n lutter_n 1626._o from_o tilly_n the_o imperial_a general_n the_o emperor_n overrun_v all_o the_o low_a saxony_n and_o have_v oblige_v king_n christian_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o at_o lubeck_n 1629._o he_o begin_v to_o get_v foot_v near_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o baltic_a lanâ—s_v §_o 16._o the_o emperor_n by_o this_o success_n be_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o greatness_n that_o he_o do_v not_o question_v but_o for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v absolute_a in_o germany_n 1629._o do_v publish_v a_o proclamation_n enjoin_v the_o protestant_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o catholic_n all_v such_o church_n land_n or_o revenue_n as_o be_v take_v from_o they_o since_o the_o peace_n make_v at_o passau_n under_o this_o pretence_n he_o hope_v quick_o to_o subdue_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n not_o queston_a but_o that_o the_o catholic_n estate_n will_v easy_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o pleasure_n the_o protestant_n it_o be_v true_a enter_v into_o a_o defensive_a alliance_n at_o leipsick_a but_o without_o any_o great_a prospect_n of_o success_n aâ—olphus_n if_o gustavus_n adolphus_n king_n of_o sweedland_n have_v not_o come_v to_o their_o assistance_n this_o king_n be_v induce_v to_o enter_v germany_n partly_o because_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o state_n seem_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o emperor_n not_o get_v firm_a footing_n on_o the_o baltic_a partly_o because_o several_a of_o the_o german_a prince_n have_v crave_v his_o assistance_n partly_o also_o because_o the_o emperor_n have_v assist_v the_o
pole_n against_o he_o in_o prussia_n and_o he_o stand_v in_o a_o good_a corespondency_n with_o france_n and_o holland_n who_o be_v very_o jealous_a at_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n 1630._o this_o king_n come_v with_o a_o army_n into_o germany_n and_o drive_v the_o imperial_a force_n out_o of_o pomerania_n and_o the_o neighbour_a country_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o imperial_a general_n tilly_n have_v quite_o destroy_v the_o city_n of_o magdeburgh_n and_o be_v upon_o his_o march_n against_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n who_o he_o do_v not_o question_v but_o to_o rout_n quick_o but_o king_n gustavus_n have_v join_v his_o force_n with_o those_o of_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n defeat_v tilly_n in_o that_o eminent_a battle_n near_o leipsick_a where_o the_o emperor_n at_o one_o stroke_n lose_v all_o his_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v from_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o his_o arm_n during_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n before_o from_o thence_o he_o march_v on_o to_o the_o rhine_n where_o he_o make_v almost_o miraculous_a progress_v but_o because_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n have_v not_o so_o vigorous_o attack_v the_o hereditary_a country_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o have_v thereby_o leisure_n give_v he_o to_o raise_v another_o army_n 1632._o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o wallenstein_n against_o who_o the_o king_n lie_v encamp_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n near_o nurenbergh_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o lutzen_n dâ—â—th_v though_o his_o side_n gain_v the_o victory_n he_o lose_v his_o life_n after_o his_o death_n his_o general_n and_o confederate_n carry_v on_o the_o war_n continueâ—_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o axel_n oxenstem_n chancellor_n of_o sweden_n with_o indifferent_a good_a success_n but_o have_v receive_v a_o entire_a defeat_n in_o the_o battle_n near_o noringen_n which_o they_o fight_v without_o necessity_n they_o lose_v all_o their_o conquest_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n have_v also_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n at_o prague_n 1634._o which_o be_v extreme_o dislike_v by_o the_o protestant_a party_n 1635._o the_o emperor_n be_v now_o again_o in_o hope_n to_o drive_v the_o swede_n by_o force_n out_o of_o germany_n but_o by_o the_o valour_n and_o conduct_n of_o their_o general_n the_o swedish_n affair_n begin_v to_o look_v with_o a_o better_a face_n who_o carry_v the_o war_n again_o into_o the_o very_a hereditary_a country_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o last_o all_o party_n begin_v to_o incline_v to_o a_o peace_n for_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v tire_v out_o with_o the_o war_n france_n begin_v to_o be_v divide_v at_o home_n by_o commotion_n holland_n have_v make_v a_o separate_a peace_n with_o spain_n and_o the_o swede_n fear_v that_o the_o german_n of_o who_o be_v compose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o army_n may_v at_o last_o grow_v weary_a of_o be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o native_a country_n or_o that_o one_o unfortunate_a blow_n may_v chance_v to_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o former_a victory_n a_o peace_n be_v therefore_o conclude_v at_o osnabrugge_n with_o sweden_n and_o at_o munster_n with_o france_n france_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o swede_n get_v a_o part_n of_o pomerania_n bremen_n and_o wismas_n and_o five_o million_o of_o crown_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o their_o force_n 1648._o france_n keep_v brisac_n suntgaw_n a_o part_n of_o alsace_n and_o philipsbourg_n by_o this_o peace_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v establish_v at_o once_o and_o the_o emperor_n power_n confine_v within_o such_o bound_n that_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o hereafter_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o either_o of_o they_o especial_o since_o both_o sweden_n and_o france_n have_v a_o free_a passage_n leave_v they_o from_o whence_o they_o may_v easy_o oppose_v he_o 1637._o if_o he_o design_v to_o transgress_v these_o limit_n during_o this_o war_n die_v ferdinand_n ii_o three_o who_o succeed_v his_o son_n ferdinand_n iii_o who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1657._o in_o who_o stead_n be_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v elect_a emperor_n his_o son_n leopold_n §_o 19_o leopold_n after_o the_o westphalian_a peace_n germany_n remain_v in_o peace_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n except_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n at_o which_o time_n the_o swede_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o denmark_n fall_v into_o pomerania_n 1659._o but_o these_o difference_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o peace_n make_v at_o oliva_n in_o the_o year_n 1663._o a_o war_n begin_v with_o the_o turk_n turk_n when_o the_o turk_n take_v newâ—eusel_n but_o be_v also_o especial_o near_o st._n godhart_n sound_o beat_v some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v at_o that_o time_n vigorous_o pursue_v his_o victory_n he_o may_v have_v beat_v they_o out_o of_o hungary_n since_o the_o turk_n be_v put_v into_o a_o great_a consternation_n by_o the_o persian_n and_o some_o rebellious_a bassa_n and_o the_o venetian_n do_v so_o vigorous_o push_v on_o the_o siege_n of_o canea_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o forward_o in_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o because_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o be_v jealous_a of_o france_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1672._o germany_n be_v again_o entangle_v in_o a_o war_n with_o france_n france_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o great_a progress_v of_o the_o french_a against_o the_o hollander_n who_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n for_o though_o in_o the_o year_n before_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v a_o alliance_n with_o france_n whereby_o he_o have_v promise_v not_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o war_n if_o france_n shall_v attack_v one_o of_o the_o triple_a alliance_n nevertheless_o he_o send_v his_o force_n towards_o the_o rhine_n under_o pretence_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o be_v emperor_n to_o take_v effectual_a care_n that_o the_o flame_n which_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o neighbour_a country_n may_v not_o prove_v destructive_a to_o germany_n and_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n make_v heavy_a complaint_n that_o the_o french_a have_v make_v great_a havoc_n in_o his_o territory_n of_o cleves_n the_o french_a on_o the_o other_o side_n send_v a_o army_n towards_o germany_n in_o hope_n to_o oblige_v the_o emperor_n not_o to_o concern_v himself_o in_o this_o war_n but_o the_o french_a have_v not_o only_o commit_v great_a outrage_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o also_o take_v into_o possession_n the_o city_n of_o treves_n and_o make_v great_a havoc_n in_o the_o palatinat_a the_o emperor_n persuade_v the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o declare_v war_n against_o france_n sweden_n be_v also_o afterward_o engage_v in_o the_o same_o war_n nimâ—eâ—â—n_n which_o be_v end_v by_o the_o peace_n make_v at_o nimwegen_n 1679._o whereby_o france_n get_v friburgh_n in_o brisâ—an_n in_o lieu_n of_o philipsburgh_n and_o sweden_n be_v restore_v to_o those_o province_n which_o it_o have_v lose_v during_o the_o war_n §_o 18._o nation_n if_o we_o due_o consider_v the_o genius_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o inhabit_v this_o great_a empire_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o this_o nation_n ever_o since_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n have_v be_v very_o brave_a and_o addict_v to_o war_n and_o that_o germany_n have_v be_v a_o inexhaustible_a source_n of_o soldier_n since_o there_o be_v scarce_o ever_o any_o want_n of_o man_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v for_o money_n and_o if_o they_o be_v once_o well_o discipline_v they_o be_v not_o only_o good_a at_o the_o first_o onset_n but_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o endure_v the_o hardship_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o long_a war_n there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o nation_n so_o many_o to_o be_v meet_v withal_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o listen_v themselves_o in_o foreign_a service_n for_o money_n neither_o â—is_n there_o any_o country_n in_o christendom_n where_o great_a force_n both_o of_o horse_n and_o foot_n may_v be_v raise_v than_o in_o germany_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o german_n be_v much_o addict_v and_o very_o fit_a for_o commerce_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o handicraft_n trade_n and_o not_o only_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n do_v apply_v themselves_o with_o great_a industry_n to_o the_o same_o but_o also_o if_o a_o countryman_n get_v a_o little_a beforehand_o in_o the_o world_n he_o put_v his_o son_n to_o some_o handycraft_n trade_n or_o another_o though_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o afterward_o run_v into_o the_o war_n they_o be_v general_o very_o free_a and_o honest_a very_o ambitious_a to_o maintain_v the_o so_o much_o praise_v fidelity_n of_o the_o ancient_a german_n they_o be_v not_o easy_o stir_v up_o to_o raise_v tumult_n but_o common_o be_v willing_a to_o remain_v under_o the_o same_o government_n where_o they_o be_v educate_v §_o 19_o though_o the_o
undergo_v great_a penalty_n for_o the_o violence_n offer_v to_o gustave_n trolle_v king_n christian_n to_o put_v this_o decree_n in_o execution_n send_v his_o force_n into_o sweden_n where_o steen_n stir_v be_v slay_v in_o a_o engagement_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v put_v into_o confusion_n by_o his_o death_n and_o king_n christian_n come_v at_o last_o in_o person_n force_v christina_n the_o widow_n of_o steen_n stir_v to_o surrender_v the_o city_n of_o stockholm_n at_o last_o a_o general_a amnesty_n have_v be_v publish_v first_o swedeâ—_n he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o sweden_n 1520._o but_o when_o the_o swede_n think_v themselves_o most_o secure_a he_o cause_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o former_a violence_n commit_v upon_o gustavus_n trolle_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o hangman_n and_o commit_v beside_o great_a cruelty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n gustavus_n erickson_n who_o have_v be_v a_o prisoner_n in_o denmark_n have_v make_v his_o escape_n arrive_v in_o sweden_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o dalekarl_n who_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o entire_o drive_v the_o dane_n out_o of_o sweden_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v maintain_v its_o liberty_n against_o the_o dane_n by_o this_o time_n the_o hatred_n of_o the_o dane_n against_o christian_n be_v mighty_o increase_v and_o the_o jute_n have_v first_o of_o all_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o kingd_v it_o put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o consternation_n that_o he_o retreat_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n into_o the_o netherlands_o the_o dane_n choose_v in_o his_o stead_n his_o uncle_n frederick_n duke_n of_o holstein_n for_o their_o king_n christian_n have_v raise_v some_o land-force_n do_v endeavour_v to_o regain_v the_o throne_n but_o they_o be_v disperse_v again_o charles_n v._o also_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n be_v so_o entangle_v in_o the_o war_n with_o france_n that_o he_o can_v not_o send_v he_o sufficient_a succour_n at_o last_o he_o come_v with_o a_o fleet_n into_o norway_n where_o he_o surrender_v himself_o to_o dnut_n gyldenstern_n who_o promise_v he_o security_n but_o king_n frederick_n allege_v that_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o keep_v that_o promise_n make_v he_o a_o prisoner_n and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o castle_n of_o sunderburgh_n but_o have_v resign_v his_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n 1532._o he_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o callenburgh_n 1546._o where_o he_o die_v 1559._o §_o 7._o i._n frederick_n i._o enter_v into_o a_o alliance_n with_o gustavus_n king_n of_o sweden_n and_o the_o hanse_v town_n against_o the_o depose_a king_n christian_n and_o force_v the_o city_n of_o copenhagen_n and_o malmoe_n which_o adhere_v to_o christian_a to_o surrender_v themselves_o to_o he_o he_o also_o grant_v great_a privilege_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1533_o the_o year_n after_o he_o have_v make_v christian_n ii_o his_o prisoner_n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n christian_n iii_o iii_o who_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n at_o first_o from_o christopher_n earl_n of_o oldenburgh_n and_o the_o lubecker_n who_o pretend_v to_o restore_v the_o imprison_a christian_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o have_v bring_v several_a province_n over_o to_o their_o side_n but_o he_o at_o last_o surmount_v these_o difficulty_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o gustavus_n king_n of_o sweden_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o copenhagen_n and_o because_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v all_o along_o against_o he_o 1556._o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o general_a agreement_n and_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n establish_v in_o denmark_n and_o norway_n he_o reign_v very_o peaceable_o after_o that_o time_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1558._o §_o 8._o two_o his_o son_n and_o successor_n frederick_n ii_o subdue_v the_o ditmarsians_n then_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n against_o erick_n king_n of_o sweden_n 1560._o which_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o great_a loss_n on_o both_o side_n for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o stetin_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o emperor_n 1570._o and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o poland_n he_o reign_v afterward_o very_o peaceable_o in_o denmark_n till_o the_o year_n 1588._o when_o he_o die_v under_o the_o reign_n also_o of_o his_o son_n christian_n iu._n iu_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o great_a tranquillity_n till_o the_o year_n 1611._o when_o he_o attack_v the_o swedish_n king_n charles_n ix_o and_o take_v from_o he_o calmar_n and_o elfsburgh_n 1613._o but_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o gustavus_n adolph_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o restore_v these_o place_n unto_o he_o in_o consideration_n of_o a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n 1625._o he_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o germany_n for_o he_o have_v be_v make_v general_n of_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o low_a saxony_n he_o thereby_o come_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o this_o war_n prove_v very_o disadvantageous_a to_o he_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n near_o king_n luttern_n and_o be_v oblige_v not_o only_o to_o quit_v germany_n but_o the_o imperialist_n also_o enter_v holstein_n and_o jutland_n itself_o yet_o he_o recover_v all_o again_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o peace_n make_v at_o lubeck_n 1629._o except_o that_o he_o lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n in_o germany_n which_o he_o intend_v for_o his_o son_n when_o swedeland_n be_v afterward_o engage_v in_o the_o german_a war_n he_o offer_v his_o mediation_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o emperor_n in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o recover_v his_o loss_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n and_o to_o prevent_v that_o the_o swede_n may_v not_o get_v a_o firm_a foot_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o be_v very_o vexatious_a to_o the_o swede_n endeavour_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o stop_v the_o career_n of_o their_o victory_n in_o germany_n and_o to_o spoil_v their_o trade_n at_o home_n till_o at_o last_o the_o swede_n be_v sore_o vex_v that_o their_o ship_n be_v continual_o detain_v and_o confiscate_v in_o the_o sound_n do_v resolve_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o inconvenience_n and_o after_o they_o have_v let_v the_o dane_n know_v that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o suffer_v these_o injury_n fall_v with_o a_o army_n into_o holstein_n and_o jutland_n and_o at_o last_o also_o into_o schonen_fw-mi 1643._o in_o this_o war_n the_o dane_n be_v great_a loser_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n but_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a valour_n of_o their_o king_n they_o maintain_v themselves_o 1645._o till_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o france_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o bromsebroo_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o swede_n get_v gothland_n osel_n and_o jemperland_n and_o holland_n be_v give_v they_o as_o a_o pledge_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n the_o hollander_n also_o take_v hold_n of_o this_o opportunity_n do_v regulate_v the_o toll_n of_o the_o sound_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v raise_v at_o pleasure_n have_v be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o they_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1648._o §_o 9_o iii_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n frederick_n iii_o who_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o hollander_n 1657._o attack_v the_o swede_n promise_v himself_o great_a success_n against_o they_o sweden_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o suppose_v that_o their_o king_n charles_n gustavus_n have_v quite_o weaken_a his_o strength_n against_o the_o pole_n but_o the_o swedish_n king_n come_v upon_o a_o sudden_a with_o a_o army_n into_o holstein_n and_o jutland_n and_o among_o other_o take_v the_o fortress_n of_o fredericksudde_n by_o storm_n and_o there_o happen_v a_o extraordinary_a hard_a frost_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1658._o he_o march_v over_o the_o ice_n first_o into_o funen_n where_o he_o surprise_v the_o danish_a troop_n from_o thence_o take_v his_o way_n over_o largeland_n laland_n and_o falster_n into_o zealand_n this_o prodigious_a success_n oblige_v king_n frederick_n to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o he_o at_o roshild_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o beside_o some_o other_o advantage_n he_o surrender_v to_o the_o swede_n holland_n bleckingen_n schonen_fw-mi bornholm_n bahus_n and_o drontheim_n in_o norway_n but_o king_n charles_n gustavus_n be_v inform_v that_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o the_o hollander_n the_o dane_n have_v resolve_v to_o renew_v the_o war_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o swede_n have_v leave_v the_o country_n or_o shall_v be_v again_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o germany_n or_o poland_n he_o resolve_v to_o be_v beforehand_o with_o they_o and_o return_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o zealand_n take_v cronenburgh_n câ—penhagen_n and_o besiege_a copenhagen_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n in_o the_o
at_o sea_n he_o must_v needs_o prove_v very_o troublesome_a to_o denmark_n §_o 12._o denmark_n as_o to_o the_o neighbour_n of_o denmark_n it_o border_n on_o one_o side_n upon_o germany_n for_o holstein_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o present_a royal_a ramily_n be_v a_o fief_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o though_o the_o land_n force_n of_o denmark_n do_v not_o come_v to_o any_o comparison_n with_o those_o of_o germany_n germany_n and_o jutland_n lie_v quite_o open_a on_o that_o side_n yet_o the_o island_n be_v very_o secure_a from_o the_o german_n who_o be_v not_o provide_v with_o ship_n except_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a belt_n shall_v both_o be_v freeze_v which_o happen_v very_o rare_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a probability_n that_o these_o two_o state_n shall_v differ_v except_o the_o pretension_n upon_o hamborough_n which_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n will_v not_o easy_o let_v fall_v shall_v furnish_v a_o occasion_n for_o war._n and_o to_o speak_v true_o it_o be_v so_o delicious_a a_o morsel_n that_o it_o may_v easy_o provoke_v a_o appetite_n but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a difficult_a task_n for_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n to_o attain_v his_o aim_n by_o open_a force_n except_o there_o shall_v happen_v a_o very_a strange_a juncture_n of_o affair_n or_o that_o the_o inward_a division_n or_o else_o by_o treachery_n this_o city_n shall_v give_v a_o occasion_n for_o its_o ruin_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o neighbour_a german_a prince_n shall_v suffer_v that_o a_o city_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o foreign_a prince_n in_o fine_a it_o be_v of_o vast_a consequence_n to_o denmark_n to_o hold_v a_o good_a understanding_n with_o germany_n since_o from_o thence_o it_o must_v draw_v the_o great_a part_n of_o its_o land-force_n wherewith_o to_o defend_v itself_o against_o swedeland_n with_o the_o swede_n denmark_n have_v be_v in_o continual_a broil_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n swâ—â—en_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v a_o old_a grudge_n and_o animosity_n betwixt_o these_o two_o nation_n arise_v chief_o hence_o that_o the_o dane_n have_v former_o always_o endeavour_v to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o sweden_n and_o to_o reduce_v this_o kingdom_n into_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o they_o have_v do_v norway_n beside_o that_o afterward_o they_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n by_o ruine_v their_o ship_n and_o trade_n to_o prevent_v the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o sweden_n but_o sweden_n have_v always_o vigorous_o defend_v itself_o and_o in_o latter_a time_n have_v gain_v great_a advantage_n upon_o denmark_n for_o the_o swede_n have_v not_o only_o recover_v schonen_fw-mi and_o secure_v west_n gothland_n by_o the_o fortress_n of_o bahus_n but_o they_o have_v also_o a_o way_n open_a into_o jutland_n out_o of_o their_o province_n in_o germany_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o dane_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n hitherto_o by_o make_v alliance_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o sweden_n to_o get_v from_o they_o these_o advantage_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v now_o divide_v by_o their_o natural_a bound_n to_o preserve_v which_o france_n england_n and_o holland_n seem_v to_o be_v mutual_o concern_v and_o that_o as_o in_o human_a probability_n denmark_n can_v conquer_v or_o maintain_v itself_o in_o swedeland_n so_o the_o other_o state_n of_o europe_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o suffer_v that_o sweden_n shall_v become_v master_n of_o denmark_n it_o seem_v therefore_o most_o convenient_a that_o these_o two_o kingdom_n shall_v maintain_v a_o good_a understanding_n and_o be_v a_o mutual_a security_n to_o one_o another_o against_o their_o enemy_n from_o holland_n denmark_n may_v expect_v real_a assistance_n holland_n in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v conquer_a since_o the_o prosperity_n of_o holland_n depend_v partly_o on_o the_o free_a trade_n of_o the_o baltic_a and_o if_o one_o shall_v become_v master_n both_o of_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n he_o will_v questionless_a keep_v these_o passage_n close_o than_o they_o be_v now_o but_o the_o dane_n also_o be_v sensible_a enough_o that_o the_o hollander_n will_v not_o engage_v themselves_o any_o further_a in_o their_o behalf_n than_o to_o keep_v the_o balance_n even_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v with_o a_o increase_n of_o power_n attempt_v hereafter_o to_o raise_v the_o toll_n in_o the_o sound_n at_o pleasure_n but_o as_o long_o as_o holland_n side_n with_o denmark_n england_n england_n will_v not_o be_v fond_a of_o the_o danish_a party_n but_o rather_o declare_v for_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o denmark_n and_o the_o trade_n in_o the_o baltic_a be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a consequence_n to_o england_n as_o it_o be_v to_o holland_n the_o muscovite_n may_v prove_v very_o serviceable_a to_o denmark_n against_o sweden_n muscovite_n yet_o can_v the_o danes_n make_v any_o great_a account_n upon_o a_o alliance_n with_o they_o because_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o maintain_v a_o correspondency_n with_o they_o especial_o if_o the_o pole_n shall_v declare_v for_o sweden_n beside_o that_o the_o muscovite_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o aim_n common_o have_v but_o little_a regard_n to_o alliance_n or_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o ally_n denmark_n can_v have_v no_o great_a reliance_n upon_o poland_n poland_n except_o that_o crown_n shall_v be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o sweden_n france_n france_n have_v hitherto_o show_v no_o great_a concern_n for_o denmark_n because_o it_o have_v always_o be_v in_o alliance_n with_o its_o enemy_n yet_o france_n will_v not_o willing_o see_v it_o ruin_v because_o no_o state_n of_o europe_n will_v desire_v the_o two_o northern_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o one_o prince_n but_o i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n why_o a_o offensive_a alliance_n with_o denmark_n shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o france_n spain_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o wish_v well_o to_o denmark_n than_o to_o assist_v it_o except_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o swedeland_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n or_o any_o other_o ally_n of_o spain_n chap._n x._o of_o poland_n §_o 1._o the_o pole_n poland_n who_o ancient_o be_v call_v samartian_n and_o afterward_o slavonian_n derive_v their_o name_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o country_n which_o they_o possess_v which_o lie_v most_o upon_o a_o plain_a for_o pole_n signify_v in_o their_o language_n a_o plain_a though_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n polacki_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o posterity_n of_o lechus_n this_o nation_n former_o do_v inhabit_v near_o to_o the_o country_n of_o the_o tartar_n but_o after_o vast_a number_n out_o of_o germany_n enter_v the_o roman_a province_n their_o place_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o nation_n live_v behind_o they_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o poland_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n leave_v by_o its_o inhabitant_n which_o be_v then_o venedi_n or_o wend_v they_o make_v room_n for_o the_o next_o that_o take_v their_o place_n these_o then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v have_v take_v possession_n of_o this_o country_n about_o the_o year_n 550_o do_v lechus_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o lechus_n lay_v there_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a state_n lechus_n reside_v at_o gnicsen_n be_v encourage_v thereunto_o by_o a_o eagle's_n nest_n which_o he_o find_v there_o and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o good_a omen_n put_v a_o eagle_n into_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o new_a commonwealth_n give_v to_o that_o city_n the_o name_n of_o gnicsen_n which_o in_o the_o polish_v language_n signify_v a_o nest_n this_o nation_n first_o settle_v itself_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n which_o now_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a poland_n neither_o do_v their_o limit_n extend_v any_o further_a though_o since_o that_o time_n they_o be_v mighty_o increase_v §_o 2._o governor_n the_o first_o governor_n of_o this_o nation_n do_v not_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o king_n but_o only_o that_o of_o duke_n and_o the_o first_o form_n of_o government_n be_v very_o inconstant_a for_o after_o the_o race_n of_o lechus_n be_v extinguish_v though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o many_o of_o they_o and_o for_o how_o long_o a_o time_n they_o rule_v or_o what_o be_v their_o achievement_n twelve_o governor_n which_o in_o their_o language_n be_v call_v vayvod_n do_v administer_v the_o government_n who_o have_v at_o first_o regulate_v and_o refine_v this_o barbarous_a people_n by_o good_a law_n and_o constitution_n at_o last_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o 700._o wherefore_o the_o pole_n elect_v for_o their_o prince_n one_o cracus_n cracus_n who_o have_v restore_v the_o commonwealth_n to_o its_o former_a state_n build_v the_o city_n of_o cracovia_n so_o call_v after_o his_o
own_o name_n which_o he_o make_v his_o place_n of_o residence_n ii_o who_o young_a son_n lechus_n ii_o to_o obtain_v the_o principality_n murder_v his_o elder_a brother_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o fact_n be_v discover_v he_o be_v banish_v the_o country_n after_o he_o rule_v a_o virgin_n who_o name_n be_v venda_n venda_fw-la the_o only_a daughter_n leave_v of_o the_o child_n of_o cracus_n 750._o who_o have_v vanquish_v one_o ritiger_n a_o german_a prince_n that_o pretend_a marriage_n to_o she_o out_o of_o a_o blind_a superstition_n drown_v herself_o in_o the_o river_n of_o weixel_n after_o her_o death_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n return_v again_o to_o the_o governor_n or_o vayvod_n which_o continue_v for_o some_o time_n till_o the_o pole_n elect_v again_o for_o their_o prince_n a_o goldsmith_n call_v premislus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v lescus_n i._o i._n because_o he_o have_v by_o a_o stratagem_n defeat_v the_o moravian_o who_o have_v make_v a_o irruption_n into_o poland_n but_o he_o leave_v no_o issue_n behind_o he_o a_o horse_n race_n be_v institute_v with_o condition_n that_o the_o victor_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o government_n one_o of_o the_o competitor_n have_v lay_v iron_n hook_n in_o the_o ground_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o other_o horse_n have_v be_v â—amed_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o the_o goal_n but_o the_o fraud_n be_v discover_v he_o be_v kill_v upon_o the_o spot_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o a_o certain_a poor_a fellow_n on_o foot_n have_v run_v the_o race_n and_o be_v the_o next_o to_o the_o impostor_n who_o the_o pole_n declare_v their_o prince_n 776._o his_o name_n be_v lescus_n ii_o and_o as_o some_o say_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o war_n against_o charles_n the_o great_a ii_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n lescus_n iii_o 804._o who_o have_v appease_v charles_n the_o great_a iii_o with_o present_n make_v peace_n with_o he_o either_o as_o a_o unequal_a ally_n or_o else_o by_o acknowledge_v himself_o his_o vassal_n i._n he_o leave_v poland_n to_o his_o son_n popiel_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v in_o wedlock_n but_o to_o his_o natural_a son_n he_o give_v the_o neighbour_a country_n of_o pomerania_n mack_n caâ—â—ubia_n with_o some_o other_o ii_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n popiel_n ii_o a_o ill_a man_n who_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o lady_n murder_v his_o father_n brother_n it_o be_v report_v that_o out_o of_o their_o dead_a body_n come_v forth_o mouse_n which_o devour_v popiel_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n §_o 3._o 820._o after_o his_o death_n there_o be_v a_o interregnum_fw-la full_a of_o trouble_n till_o the_o pole_n declare_v piastus_n piastus_n a_o country-fellow_n bear_v at_o crusswitz_n their_o prince_n from_o who_o ever_o since_o such_o of_o the_o native_n as_o obtain_v the_o royal_a dignity_n be_v call_v piasti_fw-la his_o posterity_n have_v reign_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o poland_n from_o who_o also_o descend_v the_o race_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lignitz_n and_o brieg_n in_o silesia_n which_o be_v but_o late_o extinguish_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v 120_o year_n old_a before_o he_o die_v zicmovitus_fw-la his_o son_n zicmovitus_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n 895._o a_o warlike_a and_o brave_a prince_n who_o succeed_v his_o son_n lescus_n iu._n iu._n a_o good_a and_o peaceable_a prince_n much_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n be_v his_o son_n zicmovistus_n 902._o who_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o year_n 921._o zicmovistus_n this_o prince_n have_v but_o one_o son_n who_o be_v blind_a be_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o which_o year_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n his_o head_n be_v to_o be_v shave_v and_o he_o to_o receive_v his_o name_n restore_v to_o his_o sight_n which_o be_v then_o take_v for_o a_o omen_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o christian_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d his_o name_n be_v micislaus_n i._o and_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n 962._o he_o have_v a_o great_a many_o wife_n and_o no_o child_n occasion_v in_o he_o a_o desire_n to_o turn_v christian_a for_o some_o german_n represent_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o leave_v the_o heathenish_a superstition_n he_o will_v certain_o beget_v child_n he_o be_v persuade_v by_o they_o to_o remove_v his_o heathenish_a wife_n which_o he_o do_v and_o marry_v dambrateca_n the_o daughter_n of_o bogislaus_n duke_n of_o bohemia_n before_o he_o marry_v she_o he_o be_v baptize_v himself_o and_o first_o introduce_v the_o christian_a religion_n into_o poland_n 965._o as_o also_o that_o custom_n which_o have_v obtain_v since_o there_o that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o man_n half_o draw_v their_o scimitar_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v for_o the_o christian_a faith_n §_o 4._o 999._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n boleslaus_n chrobry_n who_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n otto_n iii_o poland_n dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n who_o also_o remit_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o pretension_n which_o the_o former_a emperor_n have_v upon_o poland_n and_o this_o in_o consideration_n for_o the_o kind_a entertainment_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o boleslaus_n in_o his_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o grave_a of_o albart_n bishop_n of_o gnicsen_n which_o be_v then_o very_o famous_a for_o some_o miracle_n be_v visit_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o fulfil_v his_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v make_v during_o a_o precedent_a sickness_n this_o first_o king_n of_o poland_n behave_v himself_o very_o brave_o in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o red_a russian_n the_o bohemian_n saxon_n and_o prussian_n he_o also_o institute_v twelve_o senator_n as_o his_o assistant_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n ii_o but_o his_o son_n miccislaus_n lose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n his_o father_n conquest_n moravia_n have_v among_o the_o rest_n be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o the_o bohemian_n he_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n 1025._o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1034._o leave_v but_o one_o son_n behind_o he_o who_o name_n be_v casimir_n i._n who_o be_v a_o infant_n his_o mother_n rixa_fw-la administer_v the_o government_n for_o a_o while_n but_o the_o pole_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o she_o she_o flee_v with_o her_o son_n into_o germany_n who_o in_o his_o journey_n in_o france_n assume_v the_o order_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n during_o his_o absence_n there_o be_v great_a disturbance_n in_o poland_n maslaus_n have_v about_o that_o time_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o masuria_n which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o remain_v independent_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n at_o last_o the_o pole_n prevail_v upon_o casimir_n to_o leave_v his_o monastery_n and_o accept_v the_o crown_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o vow_n they_o promise_v that_o for_o each_o head_n except_o those_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n they_o will_v contribute_v yearly_o a_o farthing_n towards_o the_o maintain_n of_o a_o perpetual_a burn_a lamp_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o rome_n and_o cause_v their_o head_n to_o be_v shave_v above_o their_o ear_n like_o monk_n after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o beat_v maslaus_n and_o the_o prussian_n and_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o its_o former_a tranquillity_n his_o son_n boleslaus_n surname_v the_o hardy_a hardy_a do_v at_o first_o wage_v war_n against_o his_o neighbour_n the_o prussian_n bohemian_n and_o russian_n with_o great_a success_n 1058._o but_o afterward_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o debauchery_n and_o have_v be_v check_v for_o that_o reason_n by_o stanislaus_n the_o bishop_n of_o cracau_n who_o also_o at_o last_o excommunicate_v he_o he_o cut_v he_o to_o piece_n before_o the_o altar_n then_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v hate_v by_o every_o body_n leave_v the_o kingdom_n and_o at_o last_o murder_v himself_o §_o 5._o 1082._o he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n vladislaus_n who_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o at_o first_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n he_o meet_v with_o great_a trouble_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o which_o however_o he_o overcome_v at_o last_o iii_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n boleslaus_n iii_o a_o brave_a soldier_n 1103._o who_o obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n over_o the_o emperor_n henry_n v._o in_o a_o battle_n fight_v in_o the_o dogsfield_n near_o breslau_n there_o be_v never_o a_o prince_n in_o poland_n more_o famous_a for_o military_a achievement_n than_o himself_o it_o be_v relate_v of_o he_o that_o he_o fight_v forty_o five_o battle_n all_o with_o good_a success_n except_o the_o last_o of_o all_o fight_v against_o the_o red_a russian_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o cowardice_n of_o the_o vayvod_n of_o cracovia_n unto_o who_o the_o king_n for_o a_o
recompense_n send_v a_o hare-skin_n and_o spinning-wheel_n which_o so_o trouble_v he_o that_o he_o hang_v himself_o but_o the_o king_n also_o be_v so_o trouble_v at_o this_o defeat_n that_o he_o die_v of_o grief_n 1139._o leave_v four_o son_n behind_o he_o ii_o among_o who_o vladislaus_n ii_o obtain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prince_n yet_o the_o other_o brother_n also_o share_v several_a great_a province_n among_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o father_n last_n will._n this_o occasion_v great_a division_n and_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o these_o brother_n and_o vladislaus_n who_o pretend_v to_o dispossess_v the_o rest_n be_v himself_o oblige_v to_o quit_v the_o country_n iu._n after_o he_o boleslaus_n crispus_n his_o brother_n be_v make_v prince_n of_o poland_n 1146._o who_o be_v force_v to_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n iii_o and_o frederick_n i._n who_o will_v have_v restore_v vladislaus_n at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o poland_n remain_v to_o boleslaus_n but_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o surrender_v silesia_n which_o be_v then_o dependent_a on_o poland_n to_o vladislaus_n which_o be_v afterward_o divide_v into_o a_o great_a many_o dukedom_n at_o last_o fall_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o bohemia_n this_o boleslaus_n also_o receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n from_o the_o prussian_n his_o army_n have_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o a_o guide_n be_v misâ—ed_v into_o the_o moor_n and_o boggs_n he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n miccislaus_n senior_n iii_o but_o he_o be_v depose_v for_o maladministration_n 1174._o he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n casimir_n 11780._o who_o be_v only_o famous_a for_o that_o he_o chastise_v the_o prussiant_a he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1194._o v._n his_o son_n lescus_n surname_v the_o white_a be_v fain_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o banish_a miccislaus_n for_o the_o kingdom_n with_o various_a success_n till_o miccislaus_n die_v 1213._o who_o son_n vladislaus_n also_o raise_v some_o disturbance_n against_o he_o for_o a_o while_n till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o poland_n tartar_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o lescus_n the_o tartar_n make_v the_o first_o inroad_n into_o russia_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o prove_v very_o troublesome_a and_o mischievous_a to_o poland_n this_o lescus_n be_v force_v to_o wage_v war_n with_o sventopolek_n who_o he_o have_v constitute_v governor_n of_o pomerania_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o duke_n of_o pomerania_n do_v dismember_v it_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n conrade_z also_o the_o brother_n of_o lescus_n have_v get_v the_o possession_n of_o masovia_n and_o cusavia_n who_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o defend_v himself_o against_o the_o prussian_n who_o be_v fall_v into_o his_o country_n he_o call_v in_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v then_o by_o the_o saracen_n drive_v out_o of_o syria_n unto_o these_o he_o surrender_v the_o country_n of_o culm_n under_o condition_n that_o such_o place_n as_o by_o their_o help_n shall_v be_v conquer_v in_o prussia_n shall_v be_v divide_v betwixt_o they_o which_o afterward_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a war_n betwixt_o they_o and_o poland_n to_o lescus_n succeed_v his_o son_n boleslaus_n v._n surname_v the_o chaste_a 1226._o under_o who_o reign_n the_o tartar_n commit_v prodigious_a barbarity_n in_o poland_n and_o from_o thence_o make_v a_o inroad_n into_o silesia_n where_o in_o a_o battle_n fight_v near_o lignitz_n they_o slay_v so_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o they_o fill_v nine_o great_a sack_n with_o the_o ear_n which_o they_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o reign_n be_v beside_o this_o full_a of_o intestine_a trouble_n he_o succeed_v his_o cousin_n lescus_n 1279._o surname_v the_o black_a who_o be_v very_o fortunate_a in_o his_o war_n with_o the_o russian_n and_o lithuanian_n he_o also_o quite_o root_v out_o the_o jazygians_n which_o then_o inhabit_v podolia_n but_o the_o civil_a commotion_n and_o frequent_a incursion_n of_o the_o tartar_n occasion_v great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1289._o §_o 6._o after_o the_o death_n of_o lescus_n there_o be_v great_a contest_v in_o poland_n concern_v the_o regency_n premislus_n till_o at_o last_o premissus_n lord_n of_o great_a poland_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n 1291._o who_o also_o reassume_v the_o title_n of_o king_n which_o the_o regent_n of_o poland_n have_v not_o use_v during_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o year_n ever_o since_o that_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o banishment_n of_o boleslaus_n the_o hardy_a have_v forbid_v they_o to_o choose_v a_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o the_o succeed_a prince_n be_v not_o very_o ambitious_a of_o that_o title_n because_o the_o country_n be_v divide_v among_o several_a person_n but_o premislus_n do_v think_v himself_o powerful_a enough_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o he_o be_v murder_v by_o some_o brandenburg_n emissary_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v but_o seven_o month_n iii_o after_o he_o be_v elect_v vladislaus_n locticus_n or_o cubitalis_fw-la who_o do_v not_o style_v himself_o king_n but_o only_a heir_n of_o poland_n but_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o maladministration_n wenceslaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n 1300._o but_o after_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1309._o locticus_n be_v restore_v who_o wage_v great_a war_n against_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o he_o at_o last_o vanquish_v in_o a_o great_a battle_n under_o his_o reign_n the_o duke_n of_o silesia_n who_o be_v vassal_n of_o poland_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o bohemia_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1333._o iii_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n casimir_n the_o great_a who_o have_v subdue_v all_o russia_n unite_v it_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o law_n and_o liberty_n he_o also_o first_o introduce_v the_o magdeburgh_n law_n and_o constitution_n into_o poland_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o masuria_n do_v then_o first_o submit_v himself_o as_o a_o vassal_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1370._o leave_v no_o issue_n behind_o he_o and_o by_o his_o death_n the_o male-race_n of_o piastus_n lose_v the_o crown_n of_o poland_n §_o 7._o after_o casimir_n the_o crown_n of_o poland_n be_v devolve_v to_o lewis_n king_n of_o hungary_n lewis_n the_o sister_n son_n of_o casimir_n the_o pole_n be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o he_o because_o he_o favour_v the_o hungarian_n too_o much_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1382._o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n will_v fain_o have_v succeed_v he_o in_o poland_n but_o the_o pole_n refuse_v he_o some_o propose_a zicmovitus_n the_o duke_n of_o masuria_n but_o hedwig_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n lewis_n for_o who_o the_o pole_n will_v by_o all_o mean_n reserve_v the_o crown_n of_o poland_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o her_o husband_n at_o last_o the_o pole_n crown_v the_o abovementioned_a hedwig_n and_o marry_v she_o to_o jagello_n duke_n of_o lithuania_n iv._o under_o condition_n that_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n shall_v turn_v christian_n and_o lithuania_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o poland_n in_o one_o body_n poland_n the_o first_o condition_n be_v perform_v immediate_o for_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o call_v vladislaus_n iu._n but_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o second_o article_n be_v delay_v by_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n after_o under_o pretence_n that_o the_o lithunians_n be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n but_o in_o effect_n because_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o surrender_v their_o right_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o lithuania_n till_o at_o last_o this_o union_n be_v perfect_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n sigismundus_n augustus_n this_o jagello_n defeat_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o a_o memorable_a battle_n where_o 50000_o man_n have_v be_v slay_v he_o take_v from_o they_o a_o great_a many_o city_n in_o prussia_n but_o they_o afterward_o recover_v themselves_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1434._o v._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n vladislaus_n v._n who_o also_o afterward_o be_v make_v king_n of_o hungary_n where_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n in_o this_o war_n john_n humades_n first_o defeat_v the_o turk_n near_o the_o river_n morava_n and_o vladislaus_n so_o beat_v they_o upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o macedonia_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o truce_n for_o ten_o year_n but_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o send_v the_o cardinal_n julian_n to_o absolve_v the_o king_n from_o his_o oath_n this_o truce_n be_v break_v and_o not_o long_o after_o that_o memorable_a battle_n be_v fight_v near_o varna_n where_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v kill_v 1445._o this_o defeat_n be_v very_o shameful_a and_o
prejudicial_a to_o the_o christian_n §_o 8._o iu._n in_o his_o stead_n casimir_n be_v make_v king_n of_o poland_n a_o great_a part_n of_o prussia_n which_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v surrender_v itself_o under_o his_o protection_n this_o occasion_v a_o heavy_a war_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o pole_n which_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o a_o great_a while_n with_o dubious_a success_n a_o peace_n be_v at_o last_o conclude_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o pole_n get_v pomerellia_n culm_n marienburgh_n stum_n and_o elbing_n the_o rest_n remain_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n under_o condition_n that_o the_o master_n of_o that_o order_n shall_v be_v a_o vassal_n of_o poland_n and_o a_o duke_n and_o senator_n of_o that_o kingdom_n much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o duke_n of_o vallachia_n do_v submit_v himself_o as_o a_o vassal_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o province_n first_o appear_v at_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o kingdom_n vladislaus_n the_o son_n of_o this_o casimir_n be_v make_v king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o afterward_o also_o of_o hungary_n though_o his_o own_o brother_n john_n albert_n do_v contend_v with_o he_o for_o the_o latter_a but_o be_v sound_o beat_v be_v oblige_v to_o desist_v from_o his_o pretension_n casimir_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1492._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n john_n albert_n albert._n who_o receive_v a_o signal_n overthrow_v in_o vallachia_n from_o the_o turk_n and_o rebellious_a vallachian_o the_o turk_n also_o fall_v into_o poland_n but_o by_o a_o sudden_a great_a frost_n a_o great_a many_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n the_o dukedom_n of_o plotzkâ—_n in_o the_o country_n of_o masovia_n be_v unite_v to_o poland_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1501._o who_o succeed_v his_o brother_n alexander_n sigismond_n but_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v long_o than_o till_o the_o year_n 1506._o who_o succeed_v sigismond_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a prince_n of_o his_o time_n this_o king_n be_v engage_v in_o three_o several_a war_n against_o the_o muscovite_n wherein_o the_o pole_n always_o be_v victorious_a in_o the_o field_n but_o the_o muscovite_n who_o have_v get_v smolensko_n by_o treachery_n keep_v the_o possession_n of_o that_o place_n the_o war_n which_o he_o wage_v with_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o prussia_n at_o last_o compose_v under_o these_o condition_n that_o albert_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n who_o be_v then_o master_n of_o that_o order_n shall_v receive_v the_o eastern_a part_n of_o prussia_n as_o a_o hereditary_a fief_n from_o the_o king_n and_o shall_v acknowledge_v himself_o hereafter_o a_o vassal_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n under_o his_o reign_n also_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o masovia_n be_v reunite_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n he_o also_o fight_v very_o successful_o against_o the_o vallachian_o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1548._o augustus_n leave_v for_o his_o successor_n his_o son_n sigismundus_n augustus_n under_o his_o reign_n livonia_n submit_v itself_o to_o poland_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v itself_o against_o the_o muscovite_n who_o already_o have_v take_v dorpt_v felin_n and_o several_a other_o place_n in_o this_o public_a consternation_n estlad_a and_o reval_n do_v surrender_v themselves_o to_o erick_n king_n of_o swedeland_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o riga_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o teutonick_n order_n do_v seek_v for_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n which_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n whereupon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o order_n have_v abdicate_v himself_o surrender_v the_o castle_n of_o riga_n and_o some_o other_o place_n to_o the_o pole_n and_o he_o in_o recompense_n of_o his_o loss_n be_v make_v duke_n of_o curland_n and_o semigall_n this_o occasion_v a_o war_n betwixt_o the_o pole_n and_o muscovite_n wherein_o these_o take_v from_o the_o former_a plotzkâ—_n this_o king_n die_v without_o child_n 1552._o and_o by_o his_o death_n the_o male_a race_n of_o the_o jagellonick_a family_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v §_o 9_o after_o his_o death_n there_o be_v great_a contention_n in_o poland_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o majority_n of_o vote_n 1574._o henry_n duke_n of_o anjou_n brother_n of_o charles_n ix_o king_n of_o france_n be_v declare_v king_n of_o poland_n who_o arrive_v there_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o same_o year_n but_o he_o have_v scarce_o be_v four_o monthsin_n poland_n when_o have_v notice_n that_o his_o brother_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v dead_a he_o in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o in_o a_o thick_a fog_n for_o fear_v the_o pole_n shall_v detain_v he_o relinquish_v poland_n and_o take_v his_o way_n through_o austria_n and_o italy_n into_o france_n take_v possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o pole_n be_v extreme_o vex_v at_o this_o affront_n be_v for_o elect_v a_o new_a king_n a_o great_a many_o be_v for_o maximilian_n of_o austria_n batori_fw-la but_o stephen_n batori_fw-mi prince_n of_o transylvania_n have_v be_v declare_v king_n by_o the_o plurality_n of_o vote_n quick_o come_v into_o poland_n and_o exclude_v maximilian_n by_o marry_v anna_n the_o sister_n of_o sigismundus_n augustus_n this_o king_n reduce_v the_o city_n of_o dantzick_n which_o have_v side_v with_o maximilian_n to_o obedience_n afterward_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o muscovite_n take_v from_o they_o plotzko_n and_o the_o neighbour_a country_n at_o last_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o muscovite_n under_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v resign_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o livonia_n in_o lieu_n of_o which_o he_o will_v restore_v to_o they_o such_o place_n as_o he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o in_o muscovy_n this_o king_n adorn_v the_o kingdom_n with_o wholesome_a constitution_n and_o establish_v the_o militia_n of_o horse_n which_o soldier_n be_v pay_v out_o of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o royal_a revenue_n be_v common_o call_v the_o quartian_n these_o he_o dispose_v upon_o the_o frontier_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o tartar_n by_o this_o mean_n that_o tract_n of_o land_n which_o from_o bar_n bracklavia_n and_o kiovia_n extend_v itself_o betwixt_o the_o two_o river_n of_o the_o dniester_n and_o the_o borysthenes_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o black_a sea_n be_v fill_v with_o populous_a city_n and_o town_n which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o vkraine_n it_o have_v be_v former_o a_o desolate_a country_n he_o also_o put_v into_o a_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n the_o cosack_n cosacks_n who_o serve_v for_o foot_n soldier_n give_v to_o they_o techtimorovia_n situate_v on_o the_o river_n borysthenes_n which_o they_o make_v afterward_o their_o magazine_n and_o the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o their_o governor_n before_o this_o time_n the_o cosack_n be_v only_o a_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a sort_n of_o rabble_n who_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o polish_v russia_n and_o have_v settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o island_n of_o the_o river_n borysthenes_n beneath_o kiovia_n live_v upon_o rob_v and_o plunder_n these_o cosack_n after_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o good_a discipline_n by_o this_o king_n stephen_n have_v be_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n serviceable_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n not_o only_o against_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o tartar_n but_o also_o by_o their_o cruise_n into_o the_o black_a sea_n have_v do_v great_a mischief_n to_o the_o turk_n for_o they_o have_v have_v courage_n enough_o to_o ransack_v the_o city_n of_o trebisond_n and_o sinope_n nay_o even_o the_o suburb_n of_o constantinople_n with_o other_o place_n this_o brave_a king_n whilst_o he_o be_v make_v preparation_n against_o the_o turk_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1586._o §_o 10._o iii_o after_o his_o death_n sigismond_n son_n to_o john_n king_n of_o swedeland_n be_v make_v king_n of_o poland_n who_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o his_o mother_n catherine_n have_v be_v sister_n of_o sigismundus_n augustus_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o jagellonick_a race_n some_o of_o the_o pole_n proclaim_v maximilian_n their_o king_n but_o he_o come_v with_o some_o force_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v beat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n and_o before_o he_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v his_o title_n to_o that_o crown_n after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n king_n of_o sweden_n 1592._o sigismond_n go_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v into_o swedeland_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o sweden_n but_o have_v afterward_o lose_v that_o crown_n it_o occasion_v a_o war_n betwixt_o poland_n and_o sweden_n
that_o the_o pole_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v keep_v in_o their_o possession_n the_o dukedom_n of_o severia_n zernigo_n and_o novogrod_n which_o they_o have_v take_v during_o these_o trouble_n in_o muscovy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n george_n farenbach_n do_v surrender_v several_a place_n in_o livonia_n to_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n gustavus_n adolphus_n but_o it_o be_v suspect_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o betray_v the_o king_n for_o soon_o after_o the_o same_o farenbach_n be_v reconcile_v to_o king_n sigismond_n unto_o who_o he_o restore_v all_o the_o place_n except_o pernau_n in_o the_o year_n 1620._o turk_n the_o pole_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v stir_v up_o by_o betlem_n gabor_n prince_n of_o transylvania_n for_o sigismond_n have_v assist_v the_o emperor_n against_o he_o betlem_n gabor_n be_v for_o make_v they_o a_o diversion_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o turk_n therefore_o enter_v moldavia_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o banish_v that_o duke_n who_o side_v with_o the_o pole_n the_o polish_v general_n zolkieuski_n come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o moldavia_n advance_v too_o far_o into_o the_o country_n and_o as_o he_o be_v march_v back_o be_v total_o rout_v and_o himself_o slay_v upon_o the_o place_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o turk_n march_v with_o their_o whole_a froces_n against_o poland_n who_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o pole_n near_o chocim_fw-la under_o the_o command_n of_o prince_n vladislaus_n the_o polish_v army_n be_v about_o 65000_o strong_a but_o the_o turk_n 392000_o man_n command_v by_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n osman_n in_o person_n the_o turk_n do_v attempt_v three_o time_n to_o take_v the_o polish_v camp_n by_o storm_n but_o be_v as_o often_o repulse_v with_o great_a loss_n but_o the_o pole_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o suffer_v extreme_o for_o want_n of_o ammunition_n and_o provision_n and_o be_v mighty_o weaken_v by_o sickness_n and_o the_o mortahty_a among_o their_o horse_n nevertheless_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n make_v a_o very_a honourable_a peace_n with_o they_o after_o he_o have_v lose_v 60000_o man_n in_o these_o several_a storm_n make_v upon_o their_o camp_n and_o a_o great_a number_n in_o his_o march_n back_o to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n gustavus_n adolphus_n fall_v into_o livonia_n 1621._o take_v the_o city_n of_o riga_n without_o any_o great_a resistance_n we_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o livonia_n except_o dunneburgh_n be_v conquer_a by_o the_o swede_n in_o the_o year_n 1625._o 1625._o king_n gustavous_a enter_v prussia_n with_o a_o army_n in_o the_o year_n 1626._o where_o he_o take_v the_o city_n of_o marienburgh_n and_o elbing_n beside_o some_o other_o place_n this_o war_n be_v thus_o carry_v on_o without_o any_o general_a engagement_n till_o the_o year_n 1629._o when_o hans_n wrangel_n the_o swedish_n general_n defeat_v the_o pole_n near_o gorzno_n then_o the_o emperor_n send_v some_o force_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o pole_n who_o in_o a_o battle_n fight_v near_o stum_n be_v very_o near_o have_v make_v king_n gustavus_n their_o prisoner_n but_o the_o polish_v affair_n be_v after_o this_o battle_n fall_v into_o great_a confusion_n a_o truce_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o france_n and_o england_n till_o the_o year_n 1634._o the_o swede_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o keep_v in_o their_o possession_n elbing_n memel_fw-la braunsberg_n pillâ—u_n and_o what_o else_o they_o have_v take_v in_o livonia_n sigismond_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1632._o §_o 11._o iv._o after_o his_o death_n his_o son_n vladislaus_n iv._o be_v declare_v king_n who_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n over_o the_o muscovite_n that_o have_v besiege_v smolensko_n for_o he_o not_o only_o force_v they_o to_o raise_v the_o siege_n but_o also_o bring_v the_o muscovite_n army_n into_o such_o straits_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o surrender_v themselves_o and_o the_o turk_n who_o will_v have_v make_v a_o diversion_n to_o he_o 1634._o be_v also_o brave_o repulse_v at_o last_o vladislaus_n make_v a_o very_a advantageous_a peace_n on_o his_o side_n with_o the_o muscovite_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o these_o renounce_v all_o their_o pretension_n upon_o the_o two_o large_a dukedom_n of_o smolensko_n and_o ozernichow_n this_o beget_v such_o a_o terror_n among_o the_o turk_n that_o they_o free_o make_v he_o restitution_n for_o the_o damage_n sustain_v in_o their_o last_o inroad_n have_v also_o cause_v the_o bashaw_n who_o command_v these_o force_n 1635._o to_o be_v strangle_v the_o truce_n with_o sweden_n be_v prolong_v at_o stumdorf_n in_o prussia_n for_o 26_o year_n where_o the_o place_n possess_v before_o by_o the_o swede_n in_o prussia_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o pole_n because_o the_o swedish_n affair_n in_o germany_n be_v then_o after_o the_o battle_n of_o norlingen_n in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o english_a and_o dutch_a be_v extreme_o dissatisfy_v with_o the_o toll_v that_o be_v pay_v in_o prussia_n in_o the_o year_n 1637._o cosack_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v of_o the_o war_n with_o the_o cosack_n which_o have_v bring_v unspeakable_a mischief_n upon_o the_o pole_n the_o business_n happen_v thus_o as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o cosack_n be_v great_o increase_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o boor_n which_o frequent_o run_v into_o they_o so_o the_o great_a man_n in_o poland_n have_v purchase_v great_a estate_n in_o the_o vkraine_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o their_o revenue_n will_v be_v considerable_o increase_v if_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o cosack_n be_v reduce_v into_o more_o narrow_a bound_n wherefore_o they_o have_v advise_v the_o king_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o restrain_v for_o the_o future_a the_o polish_v general_n konicepoliski_n do_v cause_v the_o fortress_n of_o hudack_n to_o be_v build_v just_a at_o a_o point_n where_o the_o river_n of_o zwamer_n fall_v into_o the_o dnieper_n or_o borysthenes_n the_o cosack_v endeavour_v to_o prevent_v the_o perfect_a of_o this_o work_n by_o force_n but_o be_v rout_v by_o the_o pole_n be_v oblige_v to_o surrender_v their_o general_n pauluck_v and_o some_o of_o their_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o who_o be_v all_o notwithstanding_o a_o pardon_n be_v promise_v they_o before_o hand_n behead_v beside_o this_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o diet_n that_o all_o their_o former_a privilege_n and_o the_o fortress_n of_o techtimorovia_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o in_o their_o stead_n a_o new_a body_n of_o militia_n shall_v be_v settle_v there_o to_o put_v this_o decree_n in_o execution_n the_o polish_v army_n march_v into_o the_o vkraine_n against_o which_o the_o cosack_v fight_v with_o great_a bravery_n promise_v nevertheless_o that_o they_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o polana_n if_o their_o ancient_a privilege_n be_v confirm_v to_o they_o which_o the_o pole_n do_v promise_v they_o burr_n do_v not_o perform_v nay_o do_v even_o treat_v some_o of_o they_o very_o ill_o for_o among_o other_o oppressive_a method_n they_o take_v also_o from_o they_o some_o of_o their_o greek_a church_n their_o general_n chmielinski_n be_v also_o gross_o affront_v for_o which_o he_o can_v obtain_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o king_n have_v grant_v he_o a_o privilege_n to_o build_v some_o mill_n a_o certain_a gentleman_n who_o name_n be_v jarinski_n burn_v the_o same_o have_v also_o ravish_v his_o wife_n and_o afterward_o kill_v both_o she_o and_o her_o son_n §_o 12._o casimir_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n vladislaus_n die_v who_o succeed_v his_o brother_n john_n casimir_n 1647._o then_o chmielinski_n to_o revenge_v himself_o stir_v up_o the_o cosack_n against_o the_o pole_n who_o with_o burn_v plunder_v and_o ravish_v do_v what_o mischief_n they_o can_v to_o the_o polish_v nobility_n and_o the_o senator_n have_v desire_v the_o king_n to_o march_v out_o into_o the_o field_n against_o they_o they_o be_v answer_v by_o he_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v burn_v down_o their_o mill_n whereat_o the_o pole_n be_v extreme_o dissatisfy_v bring_v together_o a_o army_n of_o 50000_o man_n which_o be_v defeat_v by_o the_o cosack_n cosâ—â—â—s_n there_o be_v kill_v 10000_o upon_o the_o spot_n and_o beside_o this_o they_o take_v the_o city_n of_o kiovia_n to_o revenge_v this_o affront_n the_o pole_n summon_v the_o seven_o man_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o march_v against_o the_o cosack_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n but_o be_v again_o miserable_o beat_v by_o they_o but_o chmielinski_n celebrate_v the_o nuptial_n of_o his_o son_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o vallachia_n the_o pole_n surprise_v the_o cosack_n thereabouts_o plunder_v the_o city_n and_o take_v the_o grecian_a patriarch_n prisoner_n the_o cosack_v then_o send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o know_v
the_o turkish_a subjection_n cosackâ—_n the_o cosack_v also_o use_v to_o be_v very_o serviceable_a against_o the_o tartar_n as_o live_v near_o the_o isthmus_n of_o the_o taurick_n chersonese_n and_o therefore_o be_v convenient_o situate_v to_o cut_v of_o their_o retreat_n in_o their_o return_n home_o but_o the_o pole_n by_o their_o ill_a entertainment_n have_v so_o exasperate_v the_o cosack_n that_o since_o they_o have_v do_v as_o much_o mischief_n to_o they_o as_o former_o they_o use_v to_o do_v good_a and_o if_o the_o pole_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a by_o fair_a mean_n to_o bring_v over_o the_o cosack_v again_o to_o their_o side_n and_o these_o shall_v either_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o moscovite_n or_o the_o turk_n or_o that_o these_o shall_v quite_o root_v they_o out_o then_o poland_n have_v get_v a_o incurable_a ulcer_n on_o that_o side_n which_o may_v prove_v fatal_a to_o all_o the_o neighbour_a province_n of_o the_o vkrain_n last_o the_o turk_n be_v a_o dangerous_a neighbour_n to_o poland_n who_o strength_n be_v much_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o poland_n especial_o if_o the_o pole_n be_v not_o assist_v by_o the_o cosack_n or_o by_o some_o foreign_a state_n for_o though_o the_o polish_v cavalry_n may_v not_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o turk_n yet_o can_v i_o see_v which_o way_n they_o can_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n such_o force_n as_o may_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o janissary_n though_o the_o negligence_n and_o domestic_a division_n of_o the_o pole_n have_v late_o be_v the_o chief_a inducement_n which_o have_v draw_v the_o turk_n so_o deep_a into_o poland_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o will_v more_o convenient_o secure_v the_o pole_n against_o the_o turk_n than_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o moldavia_n wallachia_n and_o transylvania_n do_v belong_v to_o poland_n they_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o turk_n into_o poland_n but_o because_o the_o pole_n have_v long_o ago_o lose_v this_o advantage_n or_o rather_o neglect_v it_o it_o be_v their_o business_n now_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o turk_n do_v not_o advance_v deep_o into_o the_o country_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o pretension_n of_o a_o war_n from_o the_o turk_n it_o seem_v very_o necessary_a that_o the_o pole_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v take_v care_n that_o the_o cosack_n do_v not_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n commit_v depredation_n upon_o the_o turkish_a subject_n for_o else_o the_o turk_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o these_o rapacious_a bird_n they_o destroy_v their_o nest_n and_o make_v the_o vkrain_n a_o vast_a wilderness_n when_o poland_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o turk_n it_o may_v expect_v some_o subside_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o house_n of_o austria_n be_v able_a by_o make_v a_o diversion_n to_o the_o turk_n to_o give_v relief_n to_o poland_n but_o this_o house_n hitherto_o have_v not_o be_v forward_o to_o attack_v the_o turk_n if_o these_o have_v not_o be_v the_o first_o aggressor_n the_o moscovite_n also_o may_v contribute_v something_o this_o way_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o a_o true_a understanding_n betwixt_o these_o two_o nation_n but_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v the_o pole_n must_v chief_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o own_o affair_n be_v able_a to_o judge_n how_o far_o they_o ought_v to_o engage_v themselves_o against_o the_o turk_n chap._n xi_o of_o moscout_n §_o 1._o the_o first_o origin_n of_o this_o empire_n russia_n and_o the_o achievement_n of_o their_o ancient_a prince_n be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o obscure_a since_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o this_o nature_n among_o a_o ignorant_a people_n be_v all_o very_a confuse_a so_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o great_a empire_n be_v former_o divide_v into_o a_o great_a many_o petty_a lordship_n which_o afterward_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o body_n we_o will_v only_o relate_v in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o the_o russian_n in_o the_o year_n 989._o first_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n at_o which_o time_n their_o prince_n wolodomir_n marry_v anne_n the_o sister_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n basilius_n porphyrogenitus_n in_o the_o year_n 1237._o their_o prince_n george_n be_v slay_v by_o battus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o tartar_n whereby_o the_o russian_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o tartar_n their_o prince_n be_v dependent_a on_o they_o after_o a_o long_a time_n they_o at_o last_o free_v themselves_o from_o this_o slavery_n under_o their_o prince_n john_n john_n son_n of_o basilius_n the_o blind_a who_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n 1450._o under_o his_o reign_n russia_n be_v first_o unite_v into_o one_o considerable_a body_n he_o have_v subdue_v most_o of_o these_o petty_a prince_n which_o have_v divide_v russia_n among_o they_o especial_o the_o duke_n of_o tiver_n and_o of_o great_a novogrod_n in_o which_o city_n it_o be_v say_v he_o get_v a_o booty_n of_o three_o hundred_o cart_n load_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n this_o prince_n build_v juanogrod_n a_o castle_n near_o narva_n §_o 2._o basilius_n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n basilius_n who_o take_v pleskeu_o which_o be_v former_o a_o free_a city_n from_o the_o pole_n he_o also_o take_v smolensko_n but_o be_v sound_o beat_v by_o the_o astracan_a tartar_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n ransack_v the_o city_n of_o moscovy_n basilewitz_n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n john_n basilowitz_n a_o cruel_a tyrant_n 1533._o who_o conquer_v the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o tartar_n of_o casan_n and_o astracan_a and_o unite_v they_o to_o muscovy_n he_o use_v the_o livonian_o very_o â—atharously_o have_v kill_v one_o furstenbergh_n the_o master_n of_o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n there_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o city_n of_o reval_n and_o whole_a tethland_n surrender_v themselves_o to_o swedeland_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o livonia_n to_o poland_n he_o be_v at_o first_o victorious_a against_o the_o pole_n but_o afterward_o stephen_n batori_n take_v from_o he_o plotzko_n and_o several_a other_o place_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1584._o and_o unto_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n theodore_n juanowitz_n juanowitz_n a_o very_a simple_a prince_n against_o who_o the_o swede_n wage_v war_n about_o ingermanland_n §_o 3._o this_o theodore_n die_v without_o issue_n his_o brother_n in_o law_n boris_n guidenow_n do_v by_o his_o intrigue_n obtain_v the_o empire_n guidenow_n but_o with_o very_o indifferent_a success_n especial_o after_o the_o suppose_a demetrius_n begin_v to_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o it_o 1605._o during_o which_o trouble_n he_o die_v his_o son_n theodore_n borissowitz_n be_v proclaim_v great_a duke_n of_o muscovy_n but_o the_o muscovite_n have_v afterward_o for_o the_o most_o part_n side_v with_o the_o suppose_a demetrius_n he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o murder_v after_o he_o have_v but_o six_o month_n enjoy_v the_o title_n of_o grand_a duke_n what_o become_v of_o the_o suppose_a demetrius_n 1606._o and_o how_o basilius_n zuski_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n we_o have_v relate_v before_o to_o this_o zuski_n charles_n ix_o king_n of_o swedeland_n offer_v his_o assistance_n against_o the_o second_o suppose_v demetrius_n which_o he_o at_o first_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o but_o afterward_o when_o the_o other_o begin_v to_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o he_o earnest_o desire_v the_o same_o promise_v to_o surrender_v to_o charles_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n kekholm_n the_o king_n send_v to_o his_o assistance_n pontus_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr gardie_n with_o some_o thousand_o man_n who_o be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o muscovite_n nevertheless_o they_o make_v a_o great_a many_o evasion_n refuse_v to_o deliver_v up_o these_o place_n which_o they_o have_v promise_v before_o wherefore_o the_o swede_n take_v they_o by_o force_n and_o thereby_o unite_a carelia_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o ingermanland_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n how_o this_o basilius_n zuski_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o pole_n how_o the_o suppose_a demetrius_n be_v slay_v and_o vladislaus_n prince_n of_o poland_n make_v duke_n of_o muscovy_n have_v be_v relate_v before_o §_o 4._o fadorowitz_n at_o last_o michael_n fadorowitz_n son_n of_o the_o patriarch_n theodore_n mikitowitz_n bear_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o john_n basilowitz_n maintain_v himself_o in_o the_o empire_n 1613._o who_o have_v conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o sweden_n and_o poland_n restore_v tranquillity_n to_o the_o muscovite_n 1645._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n alexius_n michaelowitz_n michaelowitz_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1653._o fall_v upon_o the_o pole_n take_v from_o they_o smolensko_fw-mi and_o kiovia_n and_o commit_v great_a depredation_n in_o lithuania_n 1656._o and_o have_v enter_v livonia_n take_v dorpt_v koenhusen_n and_o several_a other_o place_n of_o less_o note_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o riga_n with_o great_a loss_n
have_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v though_o afar_o off_o the_o barbarity_n and_o ignorance_n it_o which_o after_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o western_a part_n for_o bad_a ware_n be_v best_a vent_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o at_o least_o by_o a_o dim_a light_n and_o a_o ignorant_a person_n be_v soon_o prevail_v upon_o to_o believe_v ridiculous_a story_n than_o a_o wise_a man_n verse_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o science_n there_o be_v several_a cause_n ignorance_n which_o promote_v this_o barbarity_n which_o do_v degenerate_a afterward_o into_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o pedantry_n whereas_o the_o former_a age_n have_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v with_o learned_a men._n one_o of_o the_o principal_a one_o be_v the_o invasion_n make_v upon_o the_o western_a province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o those_o nation_n who_o tho_o sufficient_o brave_a be_v ignorant_a of_o learning_n which_o occasion_v for_o one_o or_o two_o age_n after_o great_a change_n in_o the_o government_n bloody_a war_n horrible_a disorder_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o misery_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o learn_v be_v the_o product_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n it_o be_v little_o regard_v in_o time_n of_o war_n or_o during_o the_o distraction_n of_o a_o state_n since_o then_o there_o be_v but_o little_a leisure_n time_n give_v for_o the_o use_n of_o book_n the_o school_n be_v common_o destroy_v and_o the_o teacher_n oblige_v to_o make_v shift_n where_o best_o they_o can_v a_o musket_n be_v at_o such_o time_n of_o more_o use_n than_o a_o school_n satchel_n the_o schoolmaster_n especial_o be_v force_v to_o shut_v up_o shop_n at_o such_o time_n if_o the_o victorious_a enemy_n be_v ignorant_a of_o learning_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o book_n there_o be_v also_o some_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v accessary_a to_o this_o barbarism_n for_o because_o the_o philosopher_n have_v under_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n prove_v very_o mischievous_a to_o they_o and_o afterward_o under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n continue_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o clergyman_n especial_o these_o have_v conceive_v such_o a_o hatred_n against_o philosophy_n and_o against_o all_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o that_o they_o not_o only_o infuse_v the_o same_o into_o their_o auditor_n but_o also_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o school_n and_o take_v from_o the_o young_a student_n who_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o care_n the_o pagan_a author_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o may_v otherwise_o be_v again_o infect_v with_o the_o erroneous_a principle_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sinful_a for_o christian_n to_o read_v such_o book_n as_o be_v fill_v every_o where_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pagan-idol_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v as_o much_o as_o name_v by_o christian_n they_o relate_v a_o story_n concern_v s._n hierom_n how_o that_o he_o be_v whip_v in_o a_o vision_n with_o rod_n dream_n because_o he_o use_v frequent_o to_o read_v the_o work_n of_o cicero_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 400._o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n forbid_v the_o bishop_n the_o read_n of_o pagan_a author_n and_o learn_v be_v in_o those_o miserable_a time_n become_v almost_o useless_a except_o to_o those_o who_o intend_v to_o profess_v divinity_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o learning_n be_v lodge_v therefore_o among_o the_o clergy_n the_o main_a institution_n in_o the_o school_n be_v only_o direct_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o young_a disciple_n be_v not_o very_o forward_o to_o dive_v much_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o ancient_a learning_n and_o that_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n have_v great_o promote_v the_o establishment_n of_o popery_n be_v evident_a enough_o to_o those_o who_o will_v consider_v that_o in_o a_o learned_a age_n those_o decretal_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o first_o pope_n can_v never_o have_v pass_v muster_n which_o nevertheless_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v exercise_v a_o authority_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n to_o prescribe_v law_n ot_fw-mi the_o christian_a world_n but_o when_o afterward_o the_o time_n prove_v more_o favourable_a in_o europe_n school_n and_o the_o pope_n perceive_v that_o some_o among_o the_o most_o considerable_a nation_n of_o europe_n can_v not_o be_v long_o keep_v in_o a_o gross_a ignorance_n they_o introduce_v into_o the_o school_n over_o which_o they_o have_v assume_v the_o supreme_a direction_n the_o most_o miserable_a sort_n of_o pedantry_n which_o be_v also_o maintain_v by_o their_o creature_n with_o great_a earnestness_n in_o their_o school_n to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o policy_n have_v have_v a_o main_a stroke_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n for_o want_v of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o then_o due_o instruct_v concern_v the_o foundation_n nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n and_o that_o no_o state_n can_v be_v esteem_v well_o establish_v where_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n be_v either_o divide_v or_o diminish_v monarchy_n and_o the_o grecian_a and_o roman_a politician_n themselves_o have_v divulge_v most_o pernicious_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o division_n and_o mixture_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n whereby_o they_o have_v enamour_v the_o people_n with_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a sort_n of_o government_n but_o infuse_v into_o they_o such_o a_o hatred_n against_o monarchy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a maxim_n among_o they_o that_o the_o more_o they_o can_v encroach_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o more_o it_o must_v turn_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o state_n in_o this_o pernicious_a opinion_n a_o great_a many_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o tyrannical_a proceed_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v mortal_o hate_v by_o most_o of_o their_o subject_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o great_a wonder_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o general_a ignorance_n the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a policy_n be_v not_o teach_v among_o the_o christian_a clergy_n since_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o profession_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o by_o degree_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n be_v lay_v few_o do_v thorough_o understand_v of_o what_o consequence_n this_o undertake_n be_v and_o how_o prejudicial_a it_o will_v prove_v to_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n when_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n and_o we_o see_v even_o to_o this_o day_n that_o in_o those_o school_n which_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n the_o principle_n of_o true_a policy_n be_v either_o neglect_v or_o at_o least_o so_o disfigure_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o rather_o serve_v to_o support_v it_o §_o monarchy_n 15._o but_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o rome_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o this_o city_n have_v a_o particular_a prerogative_n of_o be_v the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n where_o the_o christian_a religion_n at_o first_o have_v its_o râ—se_n and_o increase_v for_o what_o be_v relate_v concern_v s._n peter_n chair_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a pretence_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o see_v from_o thence_o that_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o next_o place_n assign_v he_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o because_o that_o city_n be_v then_o the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o new_a rome_n and_o when_o afterward_o the_o western_a roman_a empire_n be_v come_v to_o decay_v and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v lose_v its_o former_a lustre_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n dispute_v the_o precedency_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n after_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v endure_v under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n be_v cease_v and_o they_o afterward_o enjoy_v their_o full_a liberty_n the_o clergy_n begin_v under_o pretence_n of_o introduce_v a_o wholesome_a order_n in_o the_o church_n to_o establish_v a_o particular_a sort_n of_o government_n or_o hierarchy_n the_o bishop_n have_v then_o begin_v to_o claim_v a_o great_a prerogative_n above_o the_o priest_n the_o bishop_n also_o be_v make_v subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o so_o that_o common_o the_o inspection_n over_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o certain_a province_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o same_o province_n metropolitan_n who_o be_v then_o call_v metropolitan_n do_v afterward_o viz._n about_o the_o eight_o century_n most_o of_o they_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n four_o of_o they_o be_v most_o eminent_a above_o
haldan_n sivand_a erick_n haldan_n vngrin_n regnald_n about_o the_o year_n 588._o rodolf_n be_v king_n of_o the_o goth_n but_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o english_a who_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n he_o himself_o flee_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o seek_v sanctuary_n of_o dicterick_n the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n frotho_n either_o the_o son_n or_o else_o a_o kinsman_n of_o regnald_n be_v king_n of_o sweden_n who_o succeed_v these_o follow_a king_n fiolmus_n swercher_n valander_n vislur_n who_o be_v burn_v by_o his_o own_o son_n damalder_n who_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n to_o their_o idol_n at_o vpsal_n domar_n digner_n dagger_n agnius_n who_o be_v hang_v by_o his_o own_o wife_n alrick_n and_o erick_n who_o fly_v one_o another_o in_o a_o single_a combat_n ingo_n hugler_n haco_n jerundar_n hacquin_n surname_v ring_n under_o who_o reign_n that_o most_o memorable_a battle_n at_o brovalla_fw-la be_v fight_v brovalla_fw-la betwixt_o the_o swede_n and_o dane_n where_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n be_v kill_v on_o the_o danish_a and_o twelve_o thousand_o on_o the_o swedish_n side_n this_o king_n sacrifice_v nine_o of_o his_o son_n to_o the_o idol_n at_o vpsal_n and_o will_v have_v do_v the_o same_o with_o the_o ten_o who_o be_v the_o only_a heir_n leave_v to_o the_o kingdom_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o swede_n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n egillus_fw-la who_o follow_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n othar_n adel_n ostan_n ingvard_n amund_n sivard_n hirot_n or_o herolt_n who_o marry_v his_o daughter_n thera_n to_o regnerthethen_n king_n of_o denmark_n ingellus_fw-la ingellus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o amund_n succeed_v hirot_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n who_o the_o night_n after_o his_o coronation_n cause_v seven_o of_o those_o petty_a prince_n that_o be_v vassal_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o sweden_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o their_o lodging_n and_o afterward_o exercise_v the_o same_o cruelty_n against_o five_o more_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n his_o daughter_n asa_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o gudrot_v a_o prince_n of_o schonen_fw-mi exceed_v her_o father_n in_o cruelty_n for_o have_v murder_v her_o husband_n and_o his_o brother_n she_o betray_v the_o country_n to_o the_o enemy_n which_o so_o exasperate_v ivan_n the_o son_n of_o regner_n king_n of_o denmark_n that_o he_o fall_v with_o great_a fury_n upon_o ingellus_fw-la who_o have_v take_v his_o daughter_n into_o his_o protection_n destroy_v all_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n ingellus_fw-la be_v reduce_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o daughter_n burn_v himself_o his_o daughter_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o his_o own_o palace_n except_o his_o son_n olaus_n who_o shelter_a himself_n in_o wermeland_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ingellus_fw-la a_o certain_a nobleman_n of_o a_o ancient_a family_n in_o sweden_n who_o name_n be_v charles_n assume_v the_o royal_a title_n and_o power_n but_o regner_n king_n of_o denmark_n who_o pretend_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o son_n do_v send_v a_o challenge_n to_o the_o say_v charles_n and_o have_v kill_v he_o in_o the_o combat_n transfer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n to_o his_o son_n bero_n or_o biorn_n who_o be_v hirots_n daughter_n son_n §_o 3._o bero._n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o bero_n or_o biorn_n ansgarius_n a_o monk_n of_o corvey_n 829._o and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o bremen_n be_v send_v into_o sweden_n sweden_n by_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o pious_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o his_o doctrine_n be_v by_o the_o swede_n banish_v the_o kingdom_n together_o with_o his_o father_n regner_n amund_n his_o successor_n amund_n do_v also_o rule_n but_o a_o very_a few_o year_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o most_o horrible_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n be_v also_o banish_v the_o kingdom_n the_o swede_n be_v quite_o tire_v out_o with_o amund_n tyrannical_a government_n olaus_n do_v call_v in_o olaus_n out_o of_o wermeland_n to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o to_o establish_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o regner_n to_o his_o son_n ingo_n and_o thereby_o obtain_v the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o swede_n and_o goth_n 853._o not_o many_o year_n after_o ansgarius_n rerurn_v into_o sweden_n and_o convert_v olaus_n who_o then_o reside_v at_o birca_n a_o most_o populous_a city_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n olaus_n then_o march_v with_o a_o potent_a army_n into_o denmark_n and_o have_v commit_v the_o administration_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ennigruus_n return_v into_o sweden_n where_o he_o be_v by_o his_o heathen_a subject_n sacrifice_v to_o their_o idol_n at_o vpsal_n his_o son_n ingo_n ingo_n the_o better_a to_o establish_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n marry_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n daughter_n 890._o and_o afterward_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o russian_n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n erick_n surname_v weatherhat_o erick_n famous_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o witchcraft_n who_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n erick_n surname_v seghersell_v seghersell_a who_o conquer_a finland_n curland_n livonia_n and_o ehestland_n from_o denmark_n he_o retake_v halland_n and_o schonen_fw-mi and_o at_o last_o drive_v the_o danish_a king_n swen_n out_o of_o denmark_n who_o can_v not_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n till_o after_o his_o death_n mild._n his_o son_n stenchill_n surname_v the_o mild_a be_v baptise_a at_o sigtuna_n a_o great_a city_n at_o that_o time_n and_o have_v destroy_v the_o idol_n at_o vpsal_n and_o forbid_v his_o subject_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n the_o pagan_n be_v so_o enrage_v thereat_o that_o they_o slay_v and_o burn_v he_o near_o vpsal_n and_o with_o he_o the_o two_o christian_a priest_n that_o be_v send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o hamburgh_n olaus_n his_o brother_n olaus_n nevertheless_o obtain_v from_o king_n etheldred_n of_o england_n several_a christain_n priest_n who_o not_o only_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o sweden_n but_o also_o the_o king_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v baptise_a by_o one_o of_o these_o call_v sigfried_n in_o a_o fountain_n call_v husbye_n which_o be_v call_v st._n sigfrieds_n kalla_n well_o to_o this_o day_n this_o olaus_n be_v surname_v skotkonung_n because_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o english_a priest_n he_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o yearly_a tax_n against_o the_o saracen_n which_o be_v call_v romskot_v this_o olaus_n take_v from_o oluf_n tryggeso_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o norway_n which_o he_o however_o recover_v afterward_o this_o olaus_n skotkonung_n be_v also_o the_o first_o who_o make_v a_o perfect_a union_n betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o swede_n and_o goth_n kingdom_n who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v often_o at_o great_a enmity_n with_o one_o another_o to_o olaus_n succeed_v his_o son_n amund_n under_o who_o reign_n the_o christian_a religion_n increase_v very_o successful_o in_o sweden_n amund_n after_o who_o reign_v his_o brother_n amund_n surname_v slemme_n slemme_fw-fr a_o man_n very_o negligent_a both_o in_o maintain_v religion_n and_o justice_n he_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n by_o cnut_n king_n of_o denmark_n near_o a_o bridge_n call_v strangepelle_n after_o his_o death_n the_o goth_n and_o swede_n disagree_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n red._n the_o first_o choose_v haquin_n surname_v the_o red._n the_o latter_a stenchill_n the_o young_a at_o last_o it_o be_v agree_v betwixt_o they_o that_o haquin_n be_v pretty_a well_o in_o year_n shall_v remain_v king_n during_o his_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v succeed_v by_o stenchill_n after_o the_o death_n of_o haquin_n who_o reign_v thirteen_o year_n stenchill_n stenchill_n the_o young_a olaus_n skotkonung_n sister_n son_n begin_v his_o reign_n who_o vanquish_v the_o dane_n in_o three_o great_a battle_n he_o succeed_v ingo_n surname_v the_o pious_a pious_a this_o king_n utter_o destroy_v the_o idol_n at_o vpsal_n which_o so_o enrage_v his_o pagan_a subject_n that_o they_o banish_v he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o afterward_o murder_v he_o in_o schonen_fw-mi he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o convent_n call_v waâ—heiâ—â—_n in_o west-gothland_n after_o he_o reign_v with_o great_a applause_n his_o brother_n halstan_n halstan_n who_o succeed_v his_o son_n philip_n c._n ingo_n philip_n son_n and_o his_o queen_n ragoild_v 1086._o be_v also_o very_o famous_a for_o their_o piety_n and_o other_o virtue_n ingo_n she_o be_v after_o her_o death_n honour_v as_o a_o saint_n c._n and_o her_o tomb_n frequent_o visit_v at_o talk_fw-mi 1138._o this_o king_n leave_v no_o son_n but_o two_o daughter_n christina_n and_o margaret_n the_o first_o be_v marry_v to_o st._n erick_n the_o second_o to_o magntis_n king_n of_o norway_n he_o be_v poison_v by_o the_o east_n goth_n
who_o be_v grow_v weary_a of_o the_o swedish_n government_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o five_o last_o king_n there_o be_v golden_a time_n in_o sweden_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v then_o establish_v and_o the_o subject_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o plenty_n §_o 4._o after_o the_o death_n of_o inge_n the_o east_n goth_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o province_n make_v one_o ragwald_n knaphofde_v knaphofde_v a_o man_n of_o great_a bodily_a strength_n but_o of_o no_o great_a wisdom_n their_o king_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o west_n goth_n in_o his_o stead_n the_o east_n goth_n choose_v swercher_n ii_o ii_o a_o very_a good_a king_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v murder_v by_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n after_o the_o death_n of_o swercher_n the_o east_n goth_n choose_v his_o son_n charles_n for_o their_o king_n but_o the_o swede_n at_o their_o general_n assembly_n at_o vpsal_n elect_v erick_n the_o son_n josward_n holy_a he_o have_v marry_v christina_n the_o daughter_n of_o ingo_n surname_v the_o pious_a but_o both_o the_o swede_n and_o goth_n consider_v afterward_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o union_n betwixt_o these_o two_o kingdom_n make_v a_o agreement_n that_o erick_n shall_v remain_v king_n over_o both_o kingdom_n but_o that_o charles_n shall_v succeed_v he_o and_o that_o afterward_o their_o heir_n shall_v rule_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o their_o several_a turn_n this_o erick_n have_v reduce_v the_o finns_n to_o their_o former_a obedience_n oblige_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n c._n he_o also_o order_v the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v collect_v into_o one_o book_n 1154._o which_o be_v call_v after_o his_o name_n st._n erick_n law_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o meadow_n near_o vpsal_n by_o magnus_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n son_n who_o have_v first_o defeat_v his_o army_n be_v proclaim_v king_n 1160._o but_o the_o swede_n and_o goth_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o charles_n the_o son_n of_o swercher_n fall_v again_o with_o such_o fury_n upon_o the_o dane_n that_o they_o kill_v all_o the_o dane_n with_o their_o king_n and_o his_o son_n upon_o the_o spot_n and_o out_o of_o the_o spoil_n build_v a_o church_n near_o vpsal_n which_o they_o call_v denmark_n swercher_n charles_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o swercher_n become_v king_n of_o denmark_n who_o reign_v with_o a_o general_a applause_n 1168._o till_o cnut_n the_o son_n of_o erick_n return_v out_o of_o norway_n erickson_n and_o under_o pretence_n that_o he_o have_v abet_v his_o father_n death_n surprise_v and_o kill_v he_o his_o lady_n and_o child_n flee_v into_o denmark_n where_o have_v get_v some_o assistance_n they_o join_v with_o the_o goth_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o kell_n the_o brother_n of_o charles_n to_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n but_o their_o general_n be_v kill_v upon_o the_o spot_n and_o their_o force_n disperse_v by_o cnus_n erickson_n after_o which_o he_o reign_v very_o peaceable_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cnut_n iii_o swercher_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n be_v make_v king_n of_o swedeland_n but_o have_v for_o his_o rival_n erick_n the_o son_n of_o the_o last_o decease_v king_n at_o last_o the_o difference_n be_v thus_o compose_v that_o swercher_n shall_v remain_v king_n during_o his_o life_n but_o shall_v be_v succeed_v by_o erick_n but_o swercher_n who_o notwithstanding_o this_o agreement_n be_v for_o settle_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o family_n do_v barbarous_o murder_v all_o the_o son_n of_o cnut_n except_o erick_n 1207._o who_o escape_v into_o norway_n from_o whence_o he_o return_v with_o some_o force_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o swede_n vanquish_v swercher_n who_o flee_v into_o west_n gothland_n have_v obtain_v succour_n of_o sixteen_o thousand_o man_n from_o weldemar_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n he_o attempt_v to_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n but_o be_v miserable_o beat_v by_o erick_n army_n he_o himself_o narrow_o escape_v into_o denmark_n 1208._o from_o whence_o he_o not_o long_o after_o again_o fall_v into_o west_n gothland_n 1210._o but_o be_v again_o defeat_v and_o slay_v in_o the_o battle_n cnutson_n leave_v erick_n cnutson_n in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o throne_n who_o renew_v the_o former_a agreement_n make_v betwixt_o those_o two_o family_n and_o constitute_v john_n the_o son_n of_o swercher_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o marry_v ricnet_n the_o sister_n of_o waldemar_n king_n of_o denmark_n 1219._o and_o die_v in_o wisingsoe_n he_o succeed_v according_a to_o agreement_n john_n the_o son_n of_o swercher_n who_o reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o die_v also_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o wisingsoe_n which_o be_v the_o general_a place_n of_o residence_n of_o the_o swedish_n king_n in_o those_o day_n §_o 5._o lespe_fw-fr after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n erick_n the_o son_n of_o the_o former_a king_n erick_n become_v king_n of_o sweden_n who_o be_v lame_a and_o beside_o this_o lisp_n be_v surname_v the_o lisper_n there_o be_v about_o that_o time_n a_o very_a potent_a family_n in_o sweden_n call_v the_o tolekunger_n who_o aim_v at_o the_o crown_n to_o bring_v these_o over_o to_o his_o party_n the_o king_n have_v marry_v three_o of_o his_o sister_n to_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o he_o himself_o have_v marry_v catharine_n the_o daughter_n of_o sweno_n tolekunger_n but_o these_o be_v grow_v more_o potent_a by_o this_o alliance_n cnut_n tolekunger_n rebel_v against_o the_o king_n and_o have_v worsted_n he_o oblige_v he_o to_o fly_v into_o denmark_n from_o whence_o he_o soon_o return_v with_o a_o strong_a army_n and_o vanquish_a tolekunger_n and_o have_v cause_v he_o and_o halingar_fw-la his_o son_n to_o be_v slay_v restore_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n it_o be_v that_o gulielmus_fw-la sabinensis_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n do_v first_o forbid_v the_o priest_n in_o sweden_n to_o marry_n whereas_o before_o that_o time_n it_o have_v be_v a_o common_a custom_n among_o the_o priest_n there_o to_o marry_o sweden_n as_o well_o as_o layman_n this_o erick_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n birger_n yerl_n force_v the_o fin_n to_o return_v to_o obedience_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o build_v several_a fortress_n upon_o their_o frontier_n 1250._o he_o die_v without_o issue_n in_o wisingsoe_n whilst_o birger_n yerl_n be_v absent_a in_o finland_n waldemar_n the_o state_n make_v waldemar_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o birger_n yerl_n their_o king_n as_o be_v the_o decease_a king_n sister_n son_n 1251._o who_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v commit_v during_o his_o minority_n to_o his_o father_n birger_n who_o augment_v the_o ancient_a law_n book_n and_o deserve_v so_o well_o of_o the_o public_a that_o upon_o the_o request_n of_o the_o estate_n he_o be_v create_v a_o duke_n whereas_o before_o he_o have_v be_v only_o a_o earl_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o ancient_a language_n yerl_n he_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n from_o the_o tolekunger_n who_o have_v not_o quite_o lay_v aside_o their_o pretension_n to_o the_o crown_n so_o that_o their_o jealousy_n at_o last_o break_v out_o into_o open_a war._n but_o the_o duke_n under_o pretence_n of_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o they_o after_o have_v grant_v they_o a_o safe_a conduct_n persuade_v they_o to_o give_v he_o a_o meeting_n where_o have_v make_v they_o all_o prisoner_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v execute_v except_o charles_n tolekunger_n who_o flee_v into_o prussia_n and_o remain_v there_o all_o his_o life_n time_n thing_n be_v thus_o settle_v he_o give_v to_o his_o son_n in_o marriage_n sophia_n the_o daughter_n of_o erick_n king_n of_o denmark_n 1263._o and_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o city_n of_o stockholm_n and_o though_o his_o son_n be_v become_v of_o age_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o surrender_v the_o government_n to_o he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 1266._o he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v be_v regent_n fifteen_o year_n leave_v four_o son_n waldemar_n king_n of_o sweden_n magnus_n duke_n of_o sudermanland_n erick_n of_o smaland_n and_o benedict_n of_o finland_n who_o afterward_o raise_v great_a disturbance_n for_o waldemar_n have_v during_o his_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o jerusalem_n leave_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brother_n magnus_n at_o his_o return_n accuse_v he_o of_o have_v aim_v at_o the_o crown_n the_o state_n of_o sweden_n hold_v a_o assembly_n at_o strengness_n to_o compose_v these_o difference_n if_o possible_a 1275._o but_o meet_v with_o so_o much_o difficulty_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v effect_v wherefore_o magnus_n and_o erick_n be_v retire_v into_o denmark_n soon_o return_v from_o thence_o with_o a_o
make_v at_o calmar_n especial_o when_o he_o send_v the_o most_o ancient_a swedish_n record_v into_o denmark_n which_o at_o last_o oblige_v the_o swede_n to_o take_v desperate_a counsel_n the_o first_o insurrection_n be_v make_v by_o the_o dalekarl_n who_o be_v head_v by_o a_o certain_a ancient_a nobleman_n in_o those_o part_n call_v engelbrecht_n engelbrechtson_n besiege_v one_o of_o the_o king_n officer_n call_v josse_n erichson_n who_o have_v exercise_v great_a tyranny_n over_o they_o in_o his_o castle_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v appeal_v till_o he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o office_n and_o another_o put_v in_o his_o place_n but_o this_o calm_a do_v not_o last_v long_o for_o the_o boor_n be_v again_o stir_v up_o by_o engelbrecht_n overrun_v all_o the_o neighbour_a country_n destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o side_n with_o they_o and_o be_v join_v by_o one_o erick_n pueâ—â—_n who_o head_v the_o northlander_n they_o take_v a_o great_a many_o stronghold_v kill_v all_o the_o foreigner_n they_o meet_v withal_o who_o seat_n they_o destroy_v and_o at_o last_o force_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assemble_v at_o wadstena_n to_o renounce_v their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n these_o intestine_a commotion_n oblige_v king_n erick_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o holstâ—iâ—â—rs_n and_o the_o hanse_v town_n and_o to_o turn_v all_o his_o force_n against_o the_o swede_n but_o his_o fleet_n be_v for_o a_o great_a part_n destroy_v by_o storm_n he_o arrive_v with_o the_o rest_n at_o stockholm_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o cope_v with_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n as_o engelbrocht_v have_v raise_v against_o he_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o they_o for_o twelve_o month_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o retire_v into_o denmark_n leave_v only_o a_o garrison_n of_o 600_o man_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o stockholm_n after_o his_o departure_n engelbrocht_v be_v declare_v generalissiâ—â—_n over_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o at_o last_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o archbishop_n cluf_fw-fr agree_v to_o a_o treaty_n to_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n where_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o swede_n shall_v again_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o king_n provide_v he_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o union_n which_o the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n consent_v to_o reserve_v only_o to_o his_o free_a disposal_n the_o three_o castle_n of_o stockholm_n calmar_n and_o nycope_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o native_n of_o sweedland_n thus_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o ancient_a state_n but_o no_o soon_o have_v the_o king_n get_v the_o aforesaid_a castle_n into_o his_o possession_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o recede_v and_o have_v leave_v a_o garrison_n of_o 500_o man_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o stockholm_n retire_v upon_o a_o sudden_a into_o denmark_n king_n erick_n have_v thus_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n a_o second_o time_n the_o swedish_n senator_n who_o fear_v that_o he_o may_v soon_o return_v with_o a_o great_a force_n be_v assemble_v at_o arboka_n call_v together_o the_o whole_a nobility_n and_o a_o burger-master_n out_o of_o each_o city_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o present_a exigency_n of_o affair_n but_o before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o any_o steady_a resolution_n engelbrecht_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o of_o the_o citizen_n of_o stockholm_n have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o that_o city_n and_o besiege_v the_o king_n lieutenant_n in_o the_o castle_n the_o treaty_n be_v thus_o break_v of_o and_o the_o flame_n of_o rebellion_n rekindle_v cnutson_n the_o marshal_n charles_n cnutson_n be_v declare_v governor_n and_o general_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o be_v like_a to_o have_v occasion_v great_a disturbance_n if_o engelbrecht_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v injure_v by_o this_o choice_n have_v not_o be_v first_o appease_v with_o great_a promise_n and_o afterward_o murder_v by_o one_o benedict_n suenson_n with_o who_o he_o have_v a_o old_a quarrel_n 1436._o but_o erick_n punk_n the_o chief_a companion_n of_o engelbrecht_n take_v up_o his_o friend_n quarrel_n against_o his_o murderer_n that_o be_v protect_v by_o charles_n cnutson_n it_o occasion_v great_a jealousy_n betwixt_o they_o the_o castle_n of_o stockholm_n and_o calmar_n be_v also_o in_o the_o king_n possession_n and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o kingdom_n grow_v very_o jealous_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o marshal_n the_o treaty_n be_v renew_v with_o the_o king_n at_o calmar_n who_o come_v thither_o in_o person_n and_o promise_v to_o put_v into_o all_o office_n and_o place_n of_o trust_n native_n of_o sweden_n and_o have_v make_v benedict_n suenson_n governor_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o calmar_n appoint_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o nobility_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o september_n follow_v when_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o surrender_v all_o the_o stronghold_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o native_a subject_n of_o sweden_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n in_o his_o voyage_n from_o gothland_n to_o suderkope_v be_v overtake_v by_o a_o violent_a tempest_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o ship_n have_v be_v lose_v he_o narrow_o escape_v drow_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o swede_n get_v notice_n of_o this_o misfortune_n not_o know_v whether_o the_o king_n be_v alive_a or_o dead_a it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o last_o treaty_n make_v at_o calmar_n shall_v remain_v in_o force_n pursuant_n to_o this_o decree_n the_o marshal_n have_v partly_o by_o great_a promise_n partly_o by_o threat_n get_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n seem_v to_o want_v nothing_o to_o accomplish_v his_o design_n but_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n whereâ—t_a erick_n pueke_v be_v vex_v to_o the_o soul_n raise_v a_o great_a number_n of_o boor_n against_o he_o who_o have_v defeat_v the_o marshal_n and_o his_o force_n will_v quick_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o greatness_n if_o he_o under_o pretence_n of_o reconciliation_n have_v not_o invite_v erick_n pueke_v to_o a_o interview_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o faith_n give_v send_v he_o to_o stockholm_n where_o he_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o senators_z of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v get_v notice_n that_o the_o king_n be_v alive_a 1437._o appoint_v a_o assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o calmar_n where_o the_o king_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o former_a treaty_n but_o the_o king_n not_o come_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n commissioner_n be_v send_v into_o denmark_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o about_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o agreement_n make_v at_o calmar_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o make_v a_o underhand_a league_n with_o some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o denmark_n against_o king_n erick_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o he_o feel_v soon_o after_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o denmark_n the_o marshal_n have_v by_o his_o cunning_n get_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o obtain_v from_o the_o senate_n in_o sweden_n to_o appoint_v a_o certain_a day_n for_o the_o king_n to_o appear_v in_o sweden_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o difference_n that_o be_v then_o betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o estate_n and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o refusal_n they_o renounce_v their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o but_o the_o archbishop_n oluf_fw-fr and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v dissatisfy_v at_o the_o marshal_n proceed_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v by_o their_o authority_n that_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o all_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o three_o northern_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v hold_v at_o calmar_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n may_v have_v have_v better_a success_n than_o before_o if_o the_o archbishop_n have_v not_o be_v poison_v in_o his_o journey_n thither_o by_o the_o marshal_n notwithstanding_o this_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o senator_n appear_v at_o calmar_n but_o the_o king_n commissioner_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o confirm_v the_o treaty_n make_v at_o calmar_n which_o the_o swede_n insist_v upon_o the_o whole_a meeting_n prove_v fruitless_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n erick_n be_v retire_v with_o all_o his_o treasure_n out_o of_o denmark_n into_o gothland_n and_o the_o danish_a senator_n who_o as_o well_o as_o the_o swede_n have_v be_v dissatisfy_v with_o the_o king_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n before_o agree_v with_o the_o swede_n to_o renounce_v their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o to_o choose_v one_o in_o his_o stead_n that_o will_v maintain_v the_o union_n betwixt_o these_o kingdom_n the_o dane_n therefore_o send_v to_o christopher_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n bavaria_n who_o be_v king_n erick_n sister_n son_n have_v for_o some_o time_n live_v in_o denmark_n desire_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o that_o crown_n 1439._o as_o soon_o as_o he_o arrive_v
murder_n make_v great_a havoc_n all_o over_o the_o country_n but_o at_o last_o also_o come_v to_o a_o open_a war_n wherein_o the_o archbishops_n party_n be_v worsted_n he_o die_v for_o grief_n and_o the_o common_a people_n in_o hope_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n once_o more_o restore_v charles_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o erick_n nilson_n erick_n carlson_n tâ—olle_n and_o some_o other_o have_v again_o raise_v some_o force_n against_o he_o 1468._o and_o surprise_v his_o army_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o truce_n again_o force_v he_o to_o seek_v for_o shelter_n in_o the_o daler_n whither_o be_v pursue_v by_o erick_n carlson_n he_o with_o a_o unequal_a number_n give_v he_o a_o signal_n overthrow_n force_v he_o to_o retire_v into_o denmark_n king_n charles_n be_v soon_o after_o return_v to_o stockholm_n which_o city_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o recommend_v before_o his_o death_n to_o steen_n scure_v his_o sister_n son_n he_o there_o die_v in_o the_o same_o year_n leave_v the_o kingdom_n in_o such_o a_o confusion_n 1470._o that_o for_o a_o twelve_o month_n after_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a anarchy_n in_o sweden_n some_o have_v declare_v for_o king_n christian_n some_o for_o steen_n stir_v to_o be_v make_v regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o last_o the_o government_n be_v commit_v to_o steen_n stir_v who_o have_v vanquish_v king_n christian_n in_o a_o memorable_a battle_n fight_v near_o stockholm_n 1471._o and_o force_v he_o to_o retire_v with_o his_o break_a force_n by_o sea_n into_o denmark_n get_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o sweden_n and_o though_o king_n christian_n keep_v the_o regent_n of_o sweden_n in_o a_o continual_a alarm_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o several_a meeting_n be_v hold_v concern_v his_o restauration_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o open_a war_n betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n and_o steen_n stir_v reign_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n with_o a_o general_a applause_n so_o that_o king_n christian_n during_o his_o regency_n never_o dare_v return_n into_o sweden_n but_o die_v in_o denmark_n in_o the_o year_n 1481._o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n christian_n 1481._o the_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n have_v make_v john_n the_o son_n of_o christian_n their_o king_n the_o swede_n also_o agree_v with_o king_n john_n upon_o certain_a article_n which_o the_o king_n have_v confirm_v to_o they_o under_o his_o seal_n he_o be_v declare_v king_n of_o sweden_n but_o the_o regent_n steen_n stir_v notwithstanding_o this_o solemn_a transaction_n remain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o fourteen_o year_n after_o under_o pretence_n that_o the_o dane_n have_v not_o fulfil_v their_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o treaty_n during_o which_o time_n the_o kingdom_n be_v miserable_o afflict_v by_o intestine_a division_n and_o the_o war_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o against_o denmark_n and_o russia_n the_o senator_n therefore_o of_o sweden_n have_v in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o persuade_v steen_n stir_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n at_o last_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o regency_n and_o crave_v assistance_n from_o king_n john_n ii_o who_o have_v defeat_v steen_n stir_v and_o his_o party_n near_o stockholm_n be_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o regent_n himself_o receive_v as_o king_n of_o sweden_n and_o his_o son_n christian_n declare_v his_o successor_n after_o his_o death_n in_o that_o kingdom_n 1497._o this_o king_n reign_v very_o peaceable_o for_o a_o while_n but_o after_o some_o year_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o courtier_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o error_n which_o have_v be_v the_o undo_n of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o under_o pretence_n that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v extreme_o diminish_v he_o oblige_v steen_n stir_v and_o several_a other_o to_o surrender_v the_o fief_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n which_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o some_o of_o which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o dane_n and_o german_n beside_o this_o his_o governor_n have_v commit_v great_a insolence_n in_o their_o province_n which_o so_o exasperate_v the_o people_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o news_n of_o his_o defeat_n in_o ditmarsen_n be_v spread_v over_o sweden_n the_o swede_n be_v head_v by_o steen_n stir_v assemble_v at_o wadstana_n where_o have_v renounce_v their_o allegiance_n they_o bid_v open_a defiance_n to_o he_o allege_v that_o he_o have_v not_o fulfil_v the_o article_n of_o the_o treaty_n make_v at_o calmar_n the_o king_n be_v surprise_v at_o this_o unexpected_a news_n sail_v forthwith_o for_o denmark_n leave_v the_o queen_n with_o a_o good_a carrison_n at_o stockholm_n which_o city_n be_v thereupon_o besiege_v by_o stir_n who_o be_v soon_o after_o again_o constitute_v regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n force_v the_o castle_n of_o stockholm_n to_o a_o surrender_n and_o get_v almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o stronghold_v in_o sweden_n into_o his_o possession_n notwithstanding_o which_o the_o dane_n burn_v elfsburgh_n and_o oresteen_n and_o commit_v great_a cruelty_n in_o west-gothland_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o christian_a king_n john_n son_n who_o have_v do_v the_o like_v not_o long_o before_o in_o norway_n where_o he_o have_v root_v out_o almost_o all_o the_o noble_a family_n yet_o because_o the_o queen_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o sweden_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v for_o a_o while_n appease_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o lubecker_n and_o the_o cardinal_n raimow_n who_o have_v procure_v liberty_n for_o she_o to_o return_v into_o denmark_n she_o be_v conduct_v by_o the_o regent_n to_o the_o frontier_n of_o swaland_n but_o in_o his_o return_n to_o joncope_a he_o die_v sudden_o and_o his_o death_n have_v be_v keep_v secret_a for_o a_o while_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o he_o have_v be_v poison_v by_o mereta_n the_o widow_n of_o cnut_n alfson_n thereby_o to_o open_v the_o way_n to_o her_o bridegroom_n suante_n stir_v to_o the_o regency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o news_n of_o the_o regent_n death_n be_v spread_v all_o over_o the_o kingdom_n 1503._o the_o estate_n convene_v at_o stockholm_n where_o it_o be_v dispute_v for_o some_o time_n whether_o king_n john_n shall_v be_v recall_v or_o suante_n nilson_n stir_n shall_v be_v make_v regent_n till_o the_o latter_a have_v prevail_v the_o say_a stir_n be_v make_v regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 1504_o then_o the_o war_n be_v renew_v with_o king_n john_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o various_a success_n both_o party_n commit_v great_a devastation_n without_o any_o other_o remarkable_a advantage_n the_o dane_n have_v at_o first_o stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o russian_n against_o the_o swede_n do_v considerable_a mischief_n but_o the_o regent_n have_v make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o russian_n and_o set_v the_o lubecker_n against_o denmark_n retake_v calmar_n and_o bornholm_n and_o will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v make_v great_a progress_n if_o he_o have_v not_o soon_o after_o die_v at_o westekaos_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o regency_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o regent_n there_o be_v again_o great_a division_n in_o the_o senate_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a regent_n 1511._o the_o young_a sort_n be_v for_o choose_v steen_n stir_v the_o decease_a regent_n son_n young_a but_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a senator_n will_v have_v elect_v gustavus_n trolle_v a_o ancient_a wise_a and_o experience_a man._n after_o several_a prorogation_n and_o very_o hot_a debate_n 1512._o at_o last_o steen_n stir_v who_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o common_a people_n and_o have_v most_o of_o the_o stronghold_v of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v declare_v regent_n and_o king_n john_n die_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v at_o ablburgh_n in_o jutland_n 1513._o after_o his_o death_n the_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n have_v declare_v christian_n his_o son_n their_o king_n but_o the_o swede_n who_o have_v not_o forget_v his_o cruelty_n former_o commit_v in_o west-gothland_n desire_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o importance_n king_n christian_n find_v himself_o after_o four_o year_n tergiversation_n deceive_v in_o his_o hope_n and_o that_o the_o regent_n will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o power_n by_o fair_a mean_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v the_o pope_n leo_n x._o up_o against_o he_o but_o also_o bring_v gustavus_n trolle_v the_o new_a arbhbishop_n by_o great_a present_n over_o to_o his_o side_n and_o persuade_v the_o russian_n to_o make_v a_o inroad_n into_o finland_n steen_n stir_v be_v soon_o convince_v of_o the_o archbishops_n sinister_a intention_n have_v tender_v the_o oath_n to_o he_o which_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v be_v besrege_v by_o the_o regent_n in_o his_o castle_n of_o stecka_n then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o archbishop_n call_v king_n christian_n to_o his_o
all_o the_o rest_n viz._n the_o archbishop_n of_o rome_n patriarch_n constantinople_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n these_o be_v then_o the_o four_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v add_v to_o their_o number_n because_o of_o the_o ancient_a holiness_n of_o that_o city_n and_o though_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n out_o of_o a_o spite_n against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o who_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o murder_n commit_v upon_o mauritius_n do_v grant_v the_o precedency_n to_o boniface_n iii_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v thereupon_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a bishop_n yet_o this_o prerogative_n do_v not_o extend_v any_o further_a than_o to_o bare_a precedency_n nor_o do_v imply_v any_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o other_o patriarch_n never_o acknowledge_v and_o a_o considerable_a time_n before_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o put_v his_o command_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n allege_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o oliva_n which_o be_v falsify_v they_o send_v he_o back_o a_o very_a smart_n answer_v and_o in_o the_o whole_a business_n there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n to_o be_v meet_v withal_o power_n the_o same_o be_v pure_o human_a nor_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v allege_v why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n possess_v the_o first_o rank_n other_o than_o why_o he_o of_o antioch_n have_v the_o three_o among_o they_o and_o because_o one_o state_n can_v prescribe_v law_n to_o another_o therefore_o if_o any_o prerogative_n have_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o the_o ancient_a council_n which_o be_v nothing_o former_o but_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o same_o do_v not_o oblige_v any_o other_o state_n nor_o can_v they_o extend_v beyond_o the_o bound_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n but_o if_o we_o put_v the_o case_n that_o some_o christian_a prince_n or_o state_n have_v afterward_o allow_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o certain_a power_n over_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n this_o be_v either_o do_v because_o they_o either_o understand_v not_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o power_n or_o because_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o case_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v deem_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o treaty_n or_o alliance_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o better_a to_o administer_v the_o church_n affair_n with_o the_o pope_n direction_n such_o a_o treaty_n or_o alliance_n as_o it_o original_o proceed_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o state_n so_o the_o same_o may_v be_v annul_v again_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o other_o alliance_n be_v whenever_o it_o prove_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n or_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o abuse_v the_o authority_n grant_v he_o by_o the_o state_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v either_o by_o fraud_n or_o imposition_n obtain_v his_o power_n over_o other_o state_n these_o so_o misguide_a and_o thus_o surprise_v state_n have_v a_o right_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o error_n to_o shake_v off_o such_o a_o unjust_a usurpation_n and_o beside_o may_v demand_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o damage_n sustain_v by_o these_o imposture_n §_o sovereignty_n 16._o neither_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n extend_v their_o power_n over_o the_o western_a part_n all_o at_o once_o but_o it_o be_v introduce_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o degree_n and_o by_o various_a artifices_fw-la and_o under_o several_a pretence_n for_o when_o they_o have_v once_o fasten_v their_o paw_n they_o do_v not_o retreat_v till_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o pretension_n though_o they_o be_v several_a time_n deny_v admittance_n they_o do_v very_o wise_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o opportunity_n which_o present_v itself_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o in_o my_o judgement_n when_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o choose_v other_o place_n of_o residence_n beside_o rome_n it_o since_o by_o their_o constant_a presence_n there_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v keep_v under_o the_o ambitious_a design_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o questionless_a be_v no_o less_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a than_o those_o of_o rome_n can_v never_o gain_v this_o point_n the_o next_o thing_n which_o main_o contribute_v to_o this_o power_n be_v that_o afterward_o the_o western_a empire_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a new_a kingdom_n erect_v by_o barbarous_a and_o pagan_a nation_n and_o these_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o pay_v to_o her_o a_o profound_a respect_n and_o to_o honour_v she_o as_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o western_a part_n to_o recite_v all_o the_o particular_n here_o be_v not_o for_o our_o purpose_n bishop_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o touch_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o main_a point_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v remark_v that_o since_o the_o five_o century_n the_o bishop_n which_o live_v on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o alps_n use_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n out_o of_o a_o superstition_n or_o a_o devotion_n very_o common_a in_o those_o day_n or_o because_o they_o thereby_o intend_v to_o testify_v their_o firm_a adherency_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o voluntary_a devotion_n be_v afterward_o by_o degree_n change_v into_o a_o necessity_n and_o such_o as_o neglect_v it_o use_v to_o receive_v severe_a rebuke_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o pope_n afterward_o to_o pretend_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o receive_v their_o confirmation_n from_o rome_n some_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n also_o that_o be_v novice_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n use_v to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o and_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v some_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o the_o true_a use_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o when_o they_o once_o perceive_v at_o rome_n that_o their_o answer_n be_v take_v as_o decision_n they_o begin_v to_o send_v their_o decree_n before_o they_o be_v demand_v under_o pretence_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o seat_n of_o the_o christian_a bishop_n it_o ought_v to_o take_v effectual_a care_n that_o the_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v due_o put_v in_o execution_n under_o the_o same_o pretence_n they_o make_v themselves_o immediate_a judge_n over_o the_o difference_n arisen_a betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o encroach_a upon_o the_o right_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o use_v to_o depose_v such_o bishop_n as_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n have_v not_o a_o right_a ordination_n or_o such_o as_o be_v accuse_v of_o some_o enormous_a crime_n they_o oblige_v to_o appear_v before_o they_o at_o rome_n to_o defend_v their_o cause_n and_o if_o there_o be_v some_o that_o pretend_v to_o a_o prerogative_n or_o to_o obtain_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o canon_n they_o do_v travel_v to_o rome_n where_o they_o be_v kind_o receive_v and_o encourage_v in_o their_o demand_n whereby_o the_o staple_n of_o dispensation_n and_o favour_n to_o be_v grant_v be_v establish_v at_o rome_n and_o if_o any_o one_o have_v lose_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n he_o use_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v kind_o receive_v and_o encourage_v the_o french_a historian_n relate_v that_o because_o the_o emperor_n henry_n have_v make_v the_o city_n of_o arles_n the_o capital_a city_n over_o seven_o province_n the_o pope_n constitute_v the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o say_a city_n his_o vicar_n in_o france_n for_o fear_n lest_o the_o say_a archbishop_n may_v by_o degree_n attempt_v to_o make_v himself_o patriarch_n of_o france_n and_o this_o archbishop_n choose_v rather_o to_o have_v the_o inspection_n though_o precarious_o over_o seventeen_o province_n into_o which_o france_n be_v divide_v at_o that_o time_n than_o to_o be_v the_o head_n only_o of_o seven_o in_o his_o own_o right_n this_o man_n to_o add_v the_o more_o authority_n to_o his_o commission_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v endeavour_n to_o establish_v the_o pope_n authority_n there_o afterward_o in_o the_o eight_o century_n when_o great_a disorder_n and_o debauchery_n be_v become_v frequent_a among_o the_o monk_n and_o clergy_n winifred_n a_o english_a friar_n who_o name_n be_v winifred_n and_o who_o afterward_o call_v himself_o boniface_n do_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a zeal_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o do_v endeavour_v to_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o several_a part_n